Contact Report 031-2／第031次接觸報告（第二部分）
接觸時間：1975年07月17日，星期四，10時14分
接觸地點：Semjase的飛船、Ptaah的超級太空母船、DERN宇宙與DAL宇宙…
英譯版本：2021年04月02日，Joseph Darmanin, Catherine Mossman
中譯版本：2022年08月21日，DeepL Translator, James Hsu
中譯者摘要
這是篇完整的接觸報告，英譯版將其分為四個部分，這是其中的第二部分，接著第一部分，也是整篇中較長的部分。
這部分的內容包羅萬象，有很大一部分的英文版是之前沒有的，無論是星際行程與談論主題，都極其重要，部分甚至頗為深奧！其中行程與談話的重點部分摘要如下：
一、首先是Semjase透漏說：一個宇宙的每個維度都有很多個有著平行世界的平行宇宙；這些平行世界存在於更高或更低的維度，存在於與正常時間不同的時空結構中，也就是說在地球之外，還有其他維度和世界存在，而在不久之後，她就會用她的飛船帶Billy去作一番遊歷（在第039次接觸時的經歷）。
二、隨著他們要離開DAL宇宙回到自己的DERN宇宙，Billy與Asket難免有久別重逢又再度別離的傷感，但一切必須面對，這種情感的波動，是所有宇宙中具情感的生命共通的特質。
三、在通過宇宙間屏障點的通道後，必須要花50分鐘有系統地關閉它。此外，它們絕不能被過度濫用，也不能超載，否則屏障結構被破壞，這可能導致一次宇宙「置換帶」的災難。
四、Ptaah利用關閉屏障點通道的時間，向Billy深入解釋了他們要藉由他向地球人類傳達「靈性教導」的步驟與內涵。首先就是必須要讓地球上的人類意識到他們對宗教方面認知的虛幻和誤謬，因為這些宗教在每一種形式上都是惡意和不真實的，在這個浩瀚的宇宙中，就Pejaren已知的世界上，其他任何世界都沒有類似這樣的宗教。但就在喚醒地球人類對宗教認知這方面，幾乎就是一件“不可能的任務”！然而Ptaah在其中的解釋，非常值得細讀。
五、談到當時與之前在地球上出現的“飛碟”目擊現象，結論竟是：在世界各地目擊的不明飛行物幾乎都不是真的外星飛行器，而多數都只是地球自製的“飛碟”。而且這種現象還被地球有關當局利用來恐嚇目擊者，使其不敢說出真相。此外，在談到有關“目前存在於地球上的外星人”這個主題，屢屢感覺Ptaah每次回答這個問題時，似有難言之隱，應該是還有不能透漏的苦衷。其實，在其他幾次接觸報告中，他都間接承認：目前在地球上，除了他們之外，的確還有其他種族的外星人在地球上從事活動。
六、再返回DERN宇宙後，Ptaah的巨型太空母船又以「超時空跳躍」的方式，隨機的造訪了幾個代表性的銀河系與其中的星系；其中包括：距地球17.3億光年的NESAR前恒星和行星系（已經被它以前居民的無理性行為所摧毀）；距地球19.6億光年的ASAP銀河系中的DESOM世界（其上住著大約生活在中世紀的人類）；距地球17.8億光年的NEPON銀河系中的LESA星系（其中有三個大型星體）；距地球1.5億光年的MARA銀河系中的TARO星系（到處充滿著火山的世界）；距地球44.8億光年的DERON銀河系的ESES星系（其中有比土星大11倍的冰凍行星）；距地球80億光年的ARATOM銀河系的NEB星系中的KARTAG世界（生活在這個世界上的人類正以威力強大的核武相互攻擊）；最後是距離地球93.8億光年的BEBERAS銀河系的KRAS星系中的NEXT世界（那裡有許多星球，尚處於原始狀態，那裡有許多巨型動物，因此也吸引了非常多的太空種族來到這些世界）。
七、其他還談到：人類的生命形式是「造化」的創造物，而絕不是猿類等動物的後代。因此，這種生命形態從一開始就是一個根本性的不同物種。
八、由於在這趟長達三十多個小時的太空之行中，Billy只是在飛船上吃過一些蔬菜與水果，竟然能支撐長達90小時的饑餓和口渴，此外，在飛船（尤其是巨型太空母船）上的空氣，也能讓他有更長的清醒期和更短的睡眠需求。
九、其他還包含：的確存在一些我們看不見和無法識別的生命形態，他們生活在最不同樣貌的領域和維度之中；對地球人來說，幾百萬年的時間概念就似乎已是不可思議而無法理解的，更何況進化到純靈態的生命體，至少需要600到800億年的時間；至於「造化」進化的總週期，更是人類根本無法想像的1萬5,240兆9,600億年等等… 重大而深澳的話題。
Part 2／第二部分
本部分英譯者：DeepL Translator
Billy:
Okay, I will already stick to it.
好吧，我會堅持下去的。
Semjase:
371. Sure, we all know that.
當然，我們都知道。
(Now also begins this conversation. Good, I will let myself be surprised.)
（現在談話開始了，老天，我又要讓自己驚訝了。）
… … …
Asket:
205. So these things discussed are only for you and they fall under the seal of secrecy for other human beings.
因此，正在討論的事情只針對你，至於對其他人都必須保密。
206. It is very important that you do not let them become revealed, because they must not influence the happenings of your world.
你不要讓這些事公開，這是非常重要的，因為他們不應該影響你的世界。
207. You must not name these things officially until they have already happened.
你只有在那些事件已經發生之後，才能正式提到這些事情。
208. But that is then at your own discretion.
但那是由你自行決定。
Billy:
You can rely on me, you know that.
妳可以相信我，妳知道的。
Semjase:
372. We know that.
我們知道。
Nera:
40. You are a very interesting human being, because never before has Asket put so much trust in an Earth human being, not even Semjase.
你是一個很有趣的人類，因為 Asket 從來沒有把那麼多的信任放在一個地球人身上，Semjase 也不曾如此。
Billy:
I am very honoured by that, Nera – thanks.
我對此感到非常榮幸，Nera … 謝謝。
Semjase:
373. We must prepare slowly for the return.
我們必須慢慢為回程作準備。
Billy:
Oh dear. – I wish I could stay here forever, I feel so comfortable here.
哦，老天… 我希望我可以永遠待在這裡，我在這裡感到很舒服。
Asket:
209. That's up to you.
這由你做主。
210. If you feel the need, there's nothing to stop you.
如果你覺得有必要，那麼就沒有什麼可以阻礙你。
Billy:
There is no lack of will, Asket, but I have my duty to consider, and my family.
我不缺這意願，Asket，但我要考慮我的工作和我的家人。
Nera:
41. You are extraordinarily dutiful.
你非常盡責。
42. I am very happy that I was allowed to see you.
我很高興我能見到你。
43. Farewell now and go back to your world in peace.
現在要向你告別，並祝福你平安回到你的世界。
44. Perhaps we will meet again, but it may be many years before then.
也許我們會再相見，但到那時可能需要很多年。
Billy:
Probably when I am old and decrepit, eh?
可能在我年老體衰的時候，對吧？
Nera:
45. You will remain the same human being for us, because it is not your appearance that is important to us, but your personality.
對我們來說，你仍然是同一個人，因為對我們來說重要的不是你的外表，而是你的人。
Billy:
Thank you very much Nera, you said that very nicely.
多謝了，Nera，妳說得很好。
Nera:
46. They are my honest thoughts. –
這些都是我的真實想法。
47. Now farewell. –
現在告別了…
48. My duty calls me, and I really must go now.
我的職責在呼喚我，我現在必須走了。
Billy:
Well, then – goodbye, Nera. – Think of me, too, for once.
那麼… 再見，Nera… 有空想想我。
Nera:
49. I certainly will – now farewell.
我肯定會這麼做… 現在告別了。
(Nera leaves and disappears – damn, how can life be lousy sometimes. – These dear human beings – man oh man – and on Earth – damn it, I …)
（Nera 離去並消失… 該死的，生活有時怎麼會這麼糟糕… 這些親愛的人… 老兄呀老兄… 還有在地球上… 該死的，我…）
Asket:
211. Don't do that, you will only cause yourself pain.
隨它去吧，那樣你只會給自己帶來痛苦。
Billy:
??? Oh, I see – my thoughts.
??? 噢，我明白了… 我的想法。
Semjase:
374. Sure – you are very emotional.
當然… 你非常多愁善感。
Billy:
All right, I just let myself go again. I am sorry.
好吧，我已再次放過我自己了，我很抱歉。
Asket:
212. You should not be, because your thoughts and feelings are very honest and good.
你不需要道歉，因為你的想法和感受都非常真誠和善良。
Billy:
Oh, come on, don't do that now. If you allow me and there is still time, I would like to ask you one more question.
哦，別這樣，別這麼說。如果妳你不介意而且還有時間，我想問妳一個問題。
Asket:
213. Question only.
儘管問。
Billy:
Thanks. – I thought you said that the device for photography was useless – I mean the one from Semjase. What about the one you want to make in collaboration? Do you think I will be able to take better pictures with it later and that I won't always conflict with the grid frame?
謝謝。妳說那設備對拍照無用… 我是指來自 Semjase 的那一個，那麼妳們兩個一起製作的那個呢？妳認為我以後能夠用它拍些更好的照片嗎，而且我不會總是與螢幕邊框作對吧？
Asket:
214. I think the device will be good.
我認為那個設備會很好。
215. But what do you mean by conflicting with the grid frame?
但是，你與螢幕邊框作對是什麼意思？
Billy:
You know, the Semjase device is a bit complicated to photograph and a bit small. When I take a photo, I am always bothered by the small grid frame and the screen housing, and I always have that darn thing in the picture. I always have the half-oval shape of the frame appearing in the picture.
妳知道，Semjase 的設備對於拍照有點小而且複雜，當我拍一張時，小螢幕邊框和螢幕外框總是困擾我，而我的照片裡總是有那個該死的東西，那框架的半橢圓形狀總是顯示在圖像上。
Asket:
216. I will be concerned that these flaws do not appear on my device.
我會留意的，這些瑕疵不會出現我的設備上。
Billy:
When am I supposed to be able to use this device?
我什麼時候才可以使用這個設備？
Semjase:
375. Of course, on the next trip.
自然是在下次旅程中。
Billy:
And when will that be?
那會是什麼時候？
Semjase:
376. That is not yet determined – in any case, it may take very long years or even decades until then, if at all.
目前還未確定… 在任何情況下，直到那時可能需要許多年甚至幾十年，如果會發生的話。
377. However, before going on another journey, I will 'kidnap' you to another dimension.
然而在下次進一步的旅程之前，我會先“帶”你到另外一個維度（dimension）去。
Billy:
What do you mean by that?
妳這話是什麼意思？
Semjase:
378. Each dimension of a universe has different parallel universes with parallel worlds.
一個宇宙的每個維度都有很多個有著平行世界的平行宇宙。
379. They are parallel dimensions or other space-time structures.
有平行的維度，也就是其他時空結構。
380. So also beyond your home world, the Earth, other dimensions and worlds exist.
所以，在你家鄉世界的地球之外，還有其他維度和世界存在。
381. These parallel worlds exist in superordinate or subordinate dimensions, in space-time structures that are alien to normal time.
這些平行世界存在於更高或更低的維度，也就是說，存在於與正常時間不同的時空結構中。
382. On one of these kinds of parallel worlds, almost everything is the same as on the worlds of normal time.
在這些類型的平行世界中，幾乎所有東西都與正常時間的世界一樣。
383. Only small differences prevail, especially in the times.
只有很小的差別，特別是在時間上。
384. And into such a parallel world I want to travel with you.
而對於這樣的一個平行世界我想與你一起穿梭。
385. It is a different form of time travel into the future or past than you experienced with Asket.
這是與你與 Asket 曾經驗過的時間穿梭到過去或未來，另一種不同的穿梭形式。
Billy:
Fantastic – when is that supposed to be?
太棒了… 那麼會是什麼時間呢？
Semjase:
386. That is not clear yet.
這目前還不清楚。
Billy:
Well good – can I at least take photos there then?
好吧… 那麼我至少可以在那裡拍照吧？
Semjase:
387. Sure, but they won't be any different than when you take them in the normal space of your Earth.
當然，但它們不會與你在正常宇宙中地球上所拍攝的有所不同。
388. There are the same human beings and buildings there as on Earth, only everything is just shifted in time and space.
那裡有和地球上一樣的人和建築，而一切只是在時間和空間偏移了。
Billy:
Nevertheless. – But won't you interfere with me again and spoil the pictures, like you did with the group shots?
那麼妳不會再次隨後又插手破壞我的照片，像以前妳對我們小組那些合照所做的那樣吧？
Semjase:
389. Surely not, because I allow you to take pictures.
當然不會，因為畢竟我允許你拍攝這些照片。
Asket:
217. What are these things – what is it about these group shots?
那是關於什麼呢？那些合照怎麼了？
Semjase:
390. I am not comfortable talking about it.
我覺得談論那些令我感到不快。
Asket:
218. Have you lost control of yourself and committed an illogical act?
你是否失去了自我的控制，並做了一個不合邏輯的行為？
Semjase:
391. Yes – I am really displeased – and embarrassed.
是的… 這對我來說真的很不愉快… 而且很尷尬。
Asket:
219. I see, that's why you don't want to talk about it – and I suppose you have deliberately kept quiet about it too?
我明白了，這就是為什麼你不想談論它… 並有可能一直故意保持沉默？
Semjase:
392. Sure.
當然。
Billy:
So, so, you have been keeping something from me, Semjase?
那麼，如果這樣，妳沒有瞞著我什麼嗎，Semjase？
Semjase:
393. I actually did because I was embarrassed in front of you.
其實我有，因為我一定會在你面前感到很尷尬。
Billy:
Oh, look at that. So you can do that too? That is good news, because it makes you even more human and lovable in my eyes. But come on now, what cramp did you offer in the group shots?
噢，妳看看。妳也會這麼做？但這倒是件好事，因為妳這個樣子，在我眼中更加人性化和討人喜歡，但現在說說，妳在合照中有什麼小心結藏了起來呢？
Semjase:
394. I really do not want to talk about it.
我真的不想談這個問題。
Asket:
220. This is not correct, Semjase.
這是不對的，Semjase。
Billy:
I also think so. – Look, you really don't have to be ashamed in front of us. Every human being might make mistakes. I am sure it also happens to your High Council. Or are you vain and feel your feminine vanity offended by revealing your cramp secret?
我也這麼認為。現在看看，妳真的不需要在我們面前感到羞愧，每個人都會犯錯，當然，這也會發生在你們的最高委員會身上，或者，如果妳透露妳的秘密小心結，也許在矜持的女性虛榮心中，妳覺得被冒犯了嗎？
Semjase:
395. Vanity is really foreign to me, I am simply ashamed.
虛榮真的與我無關，我只是感到羞愧。
Billy:
Please, you do not have to – you really do not, believe me.
拜託，妳不必那麼… 妳真的不用這樣，相信我。
Semjase:
396. You are not going to laugh at me?
你不會笑我？
Billy:
My very great word of honour.
以我最高的名譽保證。
Semjase:
397. What about you, Asket?
還有妳呢，Asket？
Asket:
221. I agree with what he said.
我也如他所言。
222. But now speak.
但現在說吧。
Semjase:
398. Good – I … I I acted completely confused and lost all control over myself.
好吧，我… 我，我表現得完全糊塗，完全失去了對自己的控制。
Asket:
223. But why?
但為什麼？
Semjase:
399. I …
我……
Billy:
Leave it to Semjase, I will explain. Semjase allowed me to take photos of her beamships on several occasions. She expressly told me that no one else was allowed to be present during these photographs except me. However, I thoroughly violated this wish, because on one occasion I brought almost ten persons with me to the place where I was to photograph the ship. I was then able to actually take the photos and I also took pictures of all the persons. But Semjase didn't quite like that and so she fiddled around with it before the film was developed, using some kind of rays and things that I didn't understand, in order to destroy the pictures. But in doing so, she only destroyed the outer films of the roll, while the inner ones, which contained the said shots – or was it the other way round – only became damaged and unclear. That is the state of affairs at the time. Apparently, however, she shot another cramp, about which she has remained silent.
饒了 Semjase 吧，我來解釋。事情是這樣的：Semjase 讓我在多個場合，拍攝她飛船的照片，然後她明確告訴，在這些照片拍攝期間，除了我之外，其他人都不允許在場。不過，我徹底違反了她這個意願，因為有一次我帶了將近十個人到那個地點，我本來是要拍攝飛船的，而我當時實際上也能夠讓所有人都拍攝進那些照片中，但 Semjase 不大喜歡這樣，所以底片在沖印之前，為了毀掉它，她用了一些輻射和我不明白的東西處理那些影像，然而，在這情況下，她只破壞了那卷底片的外層薄膜，而內層包含上述的影像，都只是受損而變得不清晰，這就是當時的情況。但很顯然，這擾動了她另一個小心結，因此對此她一直都保持沉默。
Asket:
224. Is that so, dear friend?
是這樣的嗎，親愛的朋友？
Semjase:
400. Sure – I didn't know then that he could deliberately act illogically and thereby break all logic.
當然… 但我當時不知道，他可以故意以不合約定的方式行事，而因此打破所有的規則。
Billy:
(Now she actually starts laughing: – "Asket, you are laughing uproariously.")
（現在她居然開始笑了：「Asket，妳在哈哈大笑。」）
Asket: (somewhat calmed down again)（稍微平靜下來）
225. Semjase's situation amused me.
Semjase 的情況讓我忍不住笑。
226. The illogical manner of acting must have really upset her a lot.
那不合邏輯的行為一定真的令她感到不安。
227. What did you really do?
但妳真的做了些什麼？
Semjase:
401. It is incomprehensible to me because I have taken various illogical actions.
這對我而言是不可理解的，為什麼我採取了一些不合邏輯的行動。
402. It is really incomprehensible to me.
這對我而言真是無法理解。
Billy:
She partially destroyed the film for me with some rays before it was developed.
她在我的底片沖洗之前，用一些射線局部毀了它。
Asket:
228. But why?
但為什麼？
229. If for some reason you did not want to allow the photographs to be taken, why did you appear at the scene of the event at all, or if you had already been there, why did you not simply remove yourself?
如果由於某種原因，妳不想拍出這些照片，妳為什麼還出現在現場，或如果妳已經在那裡，為什麼不乾脆走開呢？
230. It is really illogical that you first had the pictures taken of you only to destroy them later.
這真是不合邏輯，妳首先允許那些照片被拍，然後又摧毀它們。
Semjase:
403. I told you it is incomprehensible to me.
但我告訴妳，對我來說那是無法理解的。
404. I have really lost control of my actions.
我真的失去了對自己行為的控制。
405. It is incomprehensible to me and also extremely embarrassing.
這對我來說是不可理解的，也是極其尷尬的。
Billy:
Do not get excited about it, girl. You have obviously just lost your head and suddenly started thinking with your feet. That can happen to anyone. But what have you really done about it? Something is just not right, isn't it?
別激動，姑娘，很明顯妳只是昏了頭並突然用腳思考，這可能發生在任何人身上。但妳真正做了什麼？有些東西就是不對，不是嗎？
Semjase:
406. Sure, you are right.
當然，你是對的。
407. For certain reasons I did not want you to photograph the group of people, but nevertheless I let the ship become visible for you and let you expose it on the film, which I later tried to destroy, but then I made another mistake.
出於某種原因，我不想讓你拍攝這群人，但是我仍然讓你看到飛船，又讓你把它拍下來，後來我想把那卷底片毀掉，但卻又犯了一個錯誤。
408. Further on, in my incomprehensible excitement, I projected the landscape image in front of your camera that I just saw from my ship.
此外，在我難以理解的躁動中，我把剛從我船上看到的風景圖像投射到你的相機前。
409. However, you did not notice this, because you were in a hurry to take the photo and overlooked it.
但是，你沒有注意到這一點，因為你當時非常急於拍照，而忽略了它。
410. It was a similar projection to the one you were allowed to make with your three friends.
這是一個類似於你獲准與你三個朋友進行的投影。
411. Therefore, there should actually be two different images on your negatives or slides that flow into each other.
因此，在你的負片或幻燈片兩個不同的圖像中實際上應該相互融合成一個。
412. At least in some of the pictures.
至少在一些圖象中。
413. I also sent out a focused light source at the same time as the projection in order to overexpose your film, but incomprehensibly I did not succeed either.
至於其他，與那投影的同時我發出了一個集中的光源，以使你的底片過度曝光，然而令人費解的是，我也沒有成功。
414. The light energy only produced the effect of a double exposure, which did not destroy the images, but only damaged their sharpness.
光的能量只產生了一個雙重曝光的效果，然而，這並沒有破壞照片，只破壞了它們的清晰度。
415. Finally, I wanted to do one more thing and sent out an elimination beam shortly before the film was developed in order to destroy the film.
最後，我還想做一件事，那就是在底片沖洗前不久發出消除光束，以便銷毀膠卷。
416. But in my excitement, which I simply cannot understand, I programmed everything exactly in the reverse order, which destroyed the wrong half of the film.
但由於我的激動情緒，我根本無法理解，我居然完全按照相反的順序處理一切，從而破壞了錯誤的一半底片。
417. These are the facts of this happening.
這就是這次事件的事實。
Asket:
231. That was really very illogically acted by you.
妳的處理真是非常不合邏輯。
232. But the reason might be found in the fact that you had to face a completely unusual illogic, which you were not able to cope with.
但應該從以下事實中找到原因：也就是妳不得不面對一個妳無法應對而完全陌生的不合邏輯事情。
233. This led to a short circuit, so to speak, in your otherwise logical manner of thinking, which set off a veritable chain reaction of illogical actions, which could only be ended by running through their sequence of actions to the end.
這導致了一個短路，可以說，在妳原本合乎邏輯的思維方式中，引發了非邏輯行為真正的連鎖反應，只有把那些行動順序進行到最後才能結束。
Semjase:
418. Sure, it must be so, but I do not understand why I could act so irrationally.
當然，一定是這樣，但我還是不明白為什麼我的行為會如此不理性。
Billy:
That is very simple: a human being who thinks only logically can no longer imagine illogic at all. But if such an illogic approaches him/her, they are no longer able to overcome it with their logic and fall into a confusion. This confusion, however, triggers illogical conclusions that lead to such actions. These in turn have to die down before rational logic is able to break through again.
這很簡單：一個只會邏輯思考的人，再也不能想像不合邏輯的事情了。但如果這樣的事情出現在他面前，那麼他就不再能夠用他的邏輯去克服它而陷入混亂。但這種混亂會引發不合邏輯的結果，就是導致這樣的行動。而這些，在理性的邏輯能夠再次突破之前，必須先逐漸平息下來。
Asket:
234. That is very precisely explained.
這是非常精確的解釋。
Semjase:
419. Sure, now I understand.
當然，現在我明白了。
420. But it is very difficult to get into a form of thinking that is unusual.
但要進入一種不尋常的思維模式這是非常困難的。
Billy:
You are certainly right about that, Semjase. But I think it would be very good for you, and perhaps also for others, to venture into these forms of thought and explore them. Logic alone can be very dangerous if illogical forms are allowed to play into it. I believe that logic and illogic must work together in order to exist. One complements the other.
這個妳肯定是對的，Semjase。但我認為，如果妳冒險進入這些思維方式並探索它們，這對妳以及其他人都是非常有益的。如果允許不符合邏輯的形式在其中發揮作用，僅靠邏輯就會非常危險。我認為邏輯和非邏輯必須互相合作才能存在。兩者需要相輔相成。
Asket:
235. Again, that is very precisely explained and it is also actually so.
這再次非常精確地解釋了，而且也確實如此。
Semjase:
421. I only understand this through this conversation.
透過這次談話，我才理解這些。
422. So I still have some learning to do in these things too.
所以，我在這些事情上我也有一些東西要學。
Asket:
236. Then you have a good teacher, as the human beings of Earth say.
那麼，按照地球人的說法，妳就有了一個好老師。
Semjase:
423. Sure, I have already learned many things from him, and his teachings are very lasting.
當然，我已經從他身上學到很多東西，而他的教導都是十分經得起時間考驗的。
424. Unfortunately, however, we really must hurry now; we have already overrun our time.
不過可惜的是，我們現在真的必須抓緊時間了；我們已經超過了我們預計的時間。
Asket:
237. You can settle this again with a short time leap, can't you?
妳還是可以透過一次很短的「時間跳躍」（time jump）解決這個問題，不是嗎？
Semjase:
425. Sure.
當然。
Billy:
Is this supposed to make me younger again, or maybe a little older for a change?
我會不會因此再稍微變年輕點，或者我會變得更老？
Asket:
238. A few seconds younger.
年輕幾秒。
Billy:
Then it's not worth talking about. You see I am getting sophisticated about these things.
那麼這不值得一提了，妳看，我在這些事情上已經變得精打細算了。
Asket:
239. Now really enough, dear friend. -
但現在這真的足夠了，親愛的朋友…
240. Farewell and – let your thoughts be with us. -
告別了… 讓你的思想與我們同在…
241. It – was a wonderful pleasure for me to see you again. -
這… 能再次見到你，對我來說真是一件美好的事…
242. Farewell …
告別了…
Billy:
Asket – what is it with you, girl? You – girl, you are crying. What is it?
Asket... 妳怎麼了，姑娘？妳… 姑娘，妳在哭，怎麼了？
Asket:
243. It's all right, now farewell and – perhaps we will meet again.
已經沒關係了，現在真的要告別了，而… 也許我們會再相見的。
(Man, I suddenly feel queasy – the poor child. It hurts him very much. Such a dear child, it is indeed sad and very moved. How sweet it is. I will push off, otherwise I will also start crying. Ah, they are already coming. – Good, they are still talking and do not notice my thoughts. – Man, that dear child, how sad it is all of a sudden. – I would better not say any more, or she will cry again. – It is very sad. – Ah, good, here is the boat, I will disappear in it. – Good, I am in. Oh man, oh man, how can such a farewell hurt so damn much. Man oh man …]
（老兄，我突然感到心神不寧… 可憐的孩子，這讓她非常痛苦，這樣一個可愛的孩子，這真讓人傷感而且讓人非常感動。這是多麼甜蜜呀。我得馬上走開，否則我也會開始哭泣，啊，他們已經來了… 很好，他們現在正在交談，並沒有注意到我的想法。老兄，那個親愛的孩子，突然間是多麼的悲傷呀，我最好別再說任何話，否則她又要哭了… 這很可悲，啊，很好，接駁飛船來了，我可以立刻消失了… 好，我在船裡了。噢老兄，噢老兄，一次再見怎麼能傷心得如此深，老兄呀老兄…）
Semjase:
426. Stop your thinking now.
現在快撇下你的思緒。
427. It's just good Asket didn't pay more attention or she would have really cried more.
幸好 Asket 沒有再注意這些，否則她會哭得更慘。
428. She is very sad, because you are a very good and dear friend to her.
她很傷心，因為你對她而言是一個非常好和親愛的朋友。
Billy:
I know, Semjase, that's why I ran away so quickly. If I hadn't, I am sure I would still have been crying myself.
我知道，Semjase，這就是為什麼我消失得如此之快的原因。如果我沒有這樣做，我肯定會控制不住我自己的。
Semjase:
429. I don't believe you, because you exercise tremendous self-control over yourself.
我不相信，因為你對你自己鍛煉了極大的自制力。
430. So no matter how much your feelings storm inside you, you will only reveal them at the extreme limit.
無論你有多少的感受湧入你的內心，你只會在最極端的限度內表露出來。
Billy:
You seem to know me very well.
妳似乎很瞭解我。
Semjase:
431. Sure. –
當然…
432. I now know quite clearly that you are guided by your emotions, but that you are able to control and dominate those emotions almost to the point of self-destruction.
我知道得很清楚，你被你的情緒所引導，但你能夠控制和支配這些情緒，幾乎達到了自我毀滅的程度。
(Semjase lets her ship glide out of the hangar, and a few minutes later we are back in Ptaah's giant spacer. Like the first time, we are carried up by a glider, pass through the park and we go back again to the centre where Ptaah is sitting in his 'horseshoe'.)
（Semjase 讓她的飛船滑出機庫，幾分鐘後，我們又回到 Ptaah 的超級太空母船中。就像第一次一樣，我們被滑翔機帶上去，穿過公園並反返回中央控制室，在那裡，Ptaah 坐在他的“馬蹄鐵”操控台中。）
Ptaah:
255. I see you are full of joy and very sad at the same time.
我看到你滿心歡喜，同時又非常悲傷。
Billy:
You have very good eyes. I am sure you also understand why I feel so funny, don't you?
你有很好的眼力。你肯定也明白我為什麼感覺怪怪的，對不對？
Ptaah:
256. How could I not? -
我怎麼會不知道？…
257. It is these stirrings in you which are of the same kind in sentient life-forms in all universes.
這些在你內心的感情激蕩，在所有宇宙的有情生命中都是一樣的。
Billy:
I know it is probably the law of love in a universal sense, but it probably only appeals to those who have aligned their manner of thinking with these laws, or am I wrong in this assumption?
我知道這可能是普遍意義上的愛之法則（law of love），不過這很可能只是吸引了那些思維方式與這些法則一致的人，還是我在這個假設中弄錯了？
Ptaah:
258. You prove yourself that you know it and do not merely assume it.
你證明你自己瞭解它，而不只是假設。
259. It is as you say.
它就像你所說的。
260. You are very wise.
你很有智慧。
Billy:
Thanks for the flowers, but what do we do now?
多謝你的誇獎，但我們現在要做什麼呢？
Ptaah:
261. We are just about to cross back into our own universe.
我們正準備切換回我們自己的宇宙。
262. After that we will stay at the end of the barrier for fifty minutes to close it again.
然後，我們將花費一段五十分鐘的時間在屏障的盡頭，為了再次將其關閉。
Billy:
Does it take that long?
需要那麼久嗎？
Semjase:
433. Sure, because we can't just let it collapse, we have to close it systematically.
當然，因為我們絕不能就這樣由它崩潰，而要有系統地關閉它。
434. That just takes time and requires a lot of care.
這只是需要時間，並且需要非常謹慎。
435. From universe to universe there are very few barrier points that can be used as a transition.
從一個宇宙到另一個宇宙，可以用作過渡（transition）的屏障點（barrier points）非常少。
436. They must also not be overused or overloaded, otherwise the barrier structure will be destroyed, which could lead to a universal ram belt catastrophe.
此外，它們絕不能被過度濫用，也不能超載，否則屏障結構被破壞，這可能導致一次宇宙「緩衝帶」（ram belt；也就是「置換帶」）的災難。
437. So everything has to be done very precisely according to its order and according to the given laws, which of course always takes its time.
一切必須以非常精確的順序進行，並根據既定的法則，這當然總是需要些時間。
Billy:
I see; then I guess I am now redundant for the next 50 minutes?
我明白；那麼我可能在未來的 50 分鐘都是多餘的了？
Ptaah:
263. We can talk quietly.
我們可以心平氣和地談話。
264. The whole process of closure is programmed and will take care of itself without any special intervention on our part.
整個關閉過程被設計安排好了，會自行處理，不需要我們特別介入。
Billy:
That is fantastic. Could I then ask you some questions that have been bothering me for a long time?
這真是太棒了。那我能不能問你一些長期以來一直困擾我的問題？
Ptaah:
265. That was also meant to be.
這也是有意安排的。
Billy:
Good, thank you very much. Firstly, I would like to know what we are going to do after the barrier closure has been carried out?
好的，非常感謝你。首先，我想知道，在屏障關閉進行之後，我們會怎樣做？
Ptaah:
266. It is a fair question:
這個問題問的好：
267. The plan is to leap to different galaxies, visiting some planets and life-forms with Semjase.
按照規劃，我們會跳躍（leap）到不同的銀河系（galaxies），在那些地方你將會與 Semjase 一同探訪一些行星和一些生命體。
Billy:
Man, this is great; can I also talk to these life-forms then?
老天，這太好了；那麼我也可以跟這些生命體交談嗎？
Semjase:
438. I am afraid that won't be possible.
我想這將不太可能。
439. We can only make our ship visible on very few worlds.
我們只能讓我們的飛船在極少數的世界中被看見。
440. So we can't leave it either and have to be content with looking at everything from the beamships.
所以，我們也不能離開飛船，而必須從飛船中觀察一切。
441. Nevertheless, it should be very interesting for you.
然而，這對你來說應該仍然很有趣。
Billy:
It is a great pity, but I don't want to push. I thank you for at least giving me this opportunity. But now I have something else: Until now, through you, Semjase, the earthly religions have only ever been spoken of in a negative wise. At least that must be the impression the uninitiated get from your explanations. I myself have known for a long time that this impression is deceptive and that a very specific form of religion is addressed by the negative. But this does not emerge from the explanations you have given so far, which must surely give the uninitiated the idea that religion in and of itself is to be kicked into the dirt. This impression is wrong, I know that, but so far nothing has been done on your part to correct this wrong impression. What is your position on this?
這是相當可惜的，但我不會想去改變這個，我感謝你至少能夠給我這個機會。但現在我還有別的事情想知道：到目前為止，透過你與 Semjase 的說明，地球的宗教一直以負面的形象被談論。至少，那是不瞭解情況的人從你們的解釋中得到的印象。雖然，我自己很早就知道，這種印象是有欺騙的成分，而宗教伴隨負面的評價，被定位為一個非常特定的形象。然而到目前為止，來自這方面解釋的並不清楚，這肯定會讓不瞭解情況的人認為宗教本身就是要被推入塵土中。我知道這個印象是不對的，但到目前為止，你們也沒有做什麼來矯正這種錯誤的印象。關於這方面你怎麼看？
Ptaah:
268. This question is also completely justified and I would like to answer it in detail:
這也是一個完全合理的問題，我很樂意詳細回答：
269. As with all things, everything requires a certain amount of preparation.
如同所有的事情一樣，每件事都需要有某種程度的準備。
270. Nothing can be undertaken and fulfilled without appropriate preparation.
沒有什麼事情可以在沒有充足的準備下去著手執行。
271. But if it is illogically done anyway, then an involuntary act takes place which can never be of value.
但如果一些事情以不合邏輯的方式處理，那麼就會發生一種非自願（involuntary）的行為，這種行為永遠不會有任何價值。
272. An involuntary act is synonymous with illogic and rashness.
非自願行為是不合邏輯和輕率的同義詞。
273. And from such an involuntary act, therefore, only illogic can follow.
因此，從這種非自願的行為中，只能得出不合邏輯的結論。
274. If, therefore, the Creation itself, for example, were to act involuntarily, there would be no laws and recommendations to secure the existence of all life-forms etc.
所以，舉例來說，如果「造化」（Creation）都是不由自主地行事，那就不會有法則和戒律（the laws and commandments）來保證所有生命形式等等的存在。
275. There would be vain illogic and thus complete disorder.
而會出現徒然不合邏輯的現象，因此會產生完全失序的狀態。
276. This means that nothing could exist – not even the Creation.
這意味著，沒有什麼能夠存在——甚至包括「造化」本身。
277. Arbitrariness namely means the free choice of the will and thus also the free choice of thought.
任意（Arbitrariness）也就是指意志的自由選擇，因此也是思想的自由選擇。
278. An involuntary act, however, does not presuppose free will, but an act or a situation or something else which one does not oneself consider, is not capable of considering, or which one does not oneself want.
然而，非自願行為並不以自由意志為前提，而是一個人沒有考慮、不能考慮或不想要的一種行為、一種情況或其他東西。
（… … …）
［中譯者註：以上有三段是Billy就德語辭源方面解釋所謂“任意性”與“非自願”等含意，因對內容影響不大，暫緩中譯，敬請見諒。］
279. An involuntary act presupposes that no thinking power whatsoever determines or can determine an act.
一個非自願行為的前提是，沒有任何思維能力決定或能夠決定的一個行為。
280. This means that an action takes place involuntarily or without thought and without consistency, which can or must always lead to negative effects and events.
這意味著一個行動的發生是不由自主的，或者說是不加思索的，沒有一致性的，這可能或者一定會導致負面的影響和事件。
281. Such involuntary actions, however, are only capable of life-forms that have not yet recognised the mental consistency in their course of action.
然而，這種不由自主的行為都只是存在於那些在行動過程中沒有意識到靈性穩定性的生命形式中。
282. In other words, this means that such thinking life-forms are still in very minimal values in terms of consciousness and do not yet have control over their thinking form and thinking power.
換句話說，這意味著這樣的思維生命體在意識方面還處於非常低的層級，還不能控制自己的思維形式和思維能力。
283. Thus they are also able to act involuntarily – that is, without prior deliberation – without prior corresponding thought-work.
因此，他們也能不由自主地行動 —— 也就是說不加考慮 —— 沒有事先相應的思考工作。
284. They simply have not yet learned to really think.
他們根本還沒有學會真正的思考。
285. If this were also the case with the Creation, then nothing would exist, for through illogic in this form everything is destroyed before it is even created.
如果「造化」也是如此，那麼什麼都不會存在，因為在這種不合邏輯的形式中，一切都在創造之前就被摧毀了。
286. A positive arbitrary act or process means real life in contrast to involuntariness.
一個積極的任意行為或過程，不同於不由自主的狀態，那才是真正的生命。
287. That is:
也就是說：
288. An arbitrary act presupposes a rational thought capable of determining the consistency of an action.
一個任意行為的前提，是有一個能夠確定行為結果的理性思維。
289. This means that the existence of an action is consequently assured.
這意味著，一個行動的存在因此得到確認。
290. This in turn states:
這再次說明：
291. The consistency of the action is logical.
行動的順序是合乎邏輯的。
292. Arbitrariness, then, is logic and deliberation, and secures the existence of the action.
那麼，任意性（Arbitrariness）就是合乎邏輯且經過深思的，並確保行動的存在。
293. Thus by the logic of the Creation itself it is clearly evident that it is therefore arbitrary, deliberate and logical action, and thereby secures the existence of all life.
因此，透過「造化」自身的邏輯可以清楚看出，這是任意的、深思熟慮的和合乎邏輯的，從而確保了所有生命的存在。
294. Only where arbitrariness is given can the consistency of an action be determined and thereby life be begotten.
只有在賦予任意性的情況下，才能確定行動的一貫性，從而孕育出生命。
295. Arbitrariness is therefore necessary in all things, so also in the search for and dissemination of truth and knowledge.
因此，任意性在一切事物中都是必要的，在尋求和傳播真相與知識方面也是如此。
296. Thus, in order to make a truth intelligible, a way to understanding must first be created by arbitrariness.
因此，為了可以理解真相，首先必須通過任意性創造一種理解方式。
297. In this, arbitrariness means the means of communication between ignorance and understanding and between ignorance and knowledge.
任意性在此是指不解與理解之間以及無知與知識之間的交流方式。
298. Through arbitrariness, which in this form embodies the pure process of reflection and thought, the rational mind is stimulated to work and slowly led towards knowledge.
透過任意性，它在這種形式中也體現了純粹的反思和思考過程，理性思維被激發去工作，並慢慢引導到認知。
299. If cognition is then sufficiently advanced, further teaching material can be supplied, which is then also actually further processed and utilised arbitrarily, whereby further cognitions are then gained.
如果認知進展到了足夠的程度，就可以增加進一步的學習資料，然後實際上也可以任意進一步處理和利用，從而獲得額外的知識。
300. In a course of instruction, then, arbitrariness is of very great importance, for only through it is the logical consistency of the course of instruction guaranteed.
因此，在一個學習過程中，任意性也是非常重要的，因為只有透過它，才能保證學習結果的邏輯一貫性。
301. But never can a doctrine be taught in its deepest insights at the beginning of the teaching.
但在教學之初，永遠不可能在開始時就傳授其最深刻的見解。
302. The necessary preparatory work and introductions follow first, in order to gradually penetrate into the centre of the teaching and impart the actual knowledge.
首先，是必要的的準備工作和介紹，以便逐步深入到教學的核心，並傳授實際的知識。
303. This process cannot be reversed, for this would mean an involuntary act, the consistency of which in the course of action would have to lead to disaster.
這個過程不能顛倒，因為這將意味著一種非自願的（involuntary）行為，其在行動過程中的一貫性必將導致災難。
304. Take the example of one of the professional teachings, as these are usual with you on Earth:
以其中一個專業教育為例，因為這些在地球上對你們來說都很常見：
305. If a human being of your Earth wants to become a physicist, he/she cannot immediately occupy himself with the deepest secrets and with the deepest knowledge of this profession and immediately learn everything.
如果一個地球人想成為一個物理學家，他不能立即就掌握這個專業中最深沉的秘密和最深奧的知識，並立即學會其中的一切。
［中譯者註：這裡在英譯版中的“him/her”或“he/she”，在原（德）文版中並無此性別的區分，因此在中譯版中也一律以“他”來表示。］
306. First he/she must laboriously enter into the preliminary work and learn everything slowly from the bottom up.
首先，他必須全力投入到前期的準備工作中，並從頭開始慢慢學習有關的一切。
307. When he/she has done this and acquired a certain knowledge, only then can they occupy themselves with deeper things and slowly penetrate into the centre of knowledge of the profession.
一旦他完成了這項工作，並已掌握了一定的知識，他才可以處理更高深的事物，再慢慢推進到專業知識的核心。
308. It is exactly the same with spiritual teaching.
這與靈性教導（spiritual teaching）是完全一樣的。
309. Therefore, my daughter has not yet reached into the deeper things of spiritual teaching and explanations, for first the seed had to be sown.
因此，我的女兒還沒有涉及到更深層次的精神教導和解釋，因為首先必須要撒下種子。
310. This in turn first had to adapt itself to the soil, insofar as it fell on fertile ground.
這些又必須首先讓它們自己適應土壤，前提是它們已經落在了肥沃的土壤上。
311. Then everything had to be enriched with vitalising forces in order to be able to germinate.
然後，一切都必須以生機勃勃的力量充實，才能使其發芽。
312. That is to say, the teaching parts and explanations etc. delivered by Semjase so far were and are the foundation stone for the main work which actually follows only now.
也就是說，到目前為止，由 Semjase 所傳達的教導和解釋等部分，都是為了現在才要真正開始主要工作的基礎。
313. What has been transmitted so far is in truth only the preliminary work by which Earth-humans must be prepared for the core of truth.
迄今為止所傳達的，實際上只是地球人類必須為真相的核心做好準備的初步工作。
314. This, then, is an introduction and preparation for understanding and grasping the subsequent teaching and explanations.
所以這是一個引導和準備，以便能夠理解和掌握隨後的教導和解釋。
315. If, therefore, Semjase has hitherto spoken only in a negative form about the earthly religions, this has its justification in the fact that thereby Earth-humans had to be made aware of the falsity and unreality of their religions, for these are in every form evil and unreal, as is not the case elsewhere in these forms on the worlds known to us in this universe.
因此，如果 Semjase 到目前為止只以負面的方式談及地球的宗教信仰，那麼這是有道理的，因為必須讓地球上的人類意識到他們宗教的虛幻和誤謬，因為這些宗教在每一種形式上都是惡意和不真實的，在這個宇宙中我們已知的世界上，其他地方在這些方面都不是這樣的。
316. When, therefore, the earthly religions are spoken of, they are meant in their negative forms, as they exist and find their applications and effects on Earth.
所以當談到地球上的宗教時，是指它們的負面影響，就像它們存在於地球上並發現其應用和結果就是這樣。
317. Religions in this sense are a deadly danger not only on Earth or for the human beings of Earth, but they also hold deadly dangers for other worlds in this universe.
從這個意義上來說，宗教不僅對地球或地球上的人類是致命的危險，而且對宇宙中的其他世界也同樣具有致命的危險。
318. Religions in the sense in which they exist on Earth are indeed unique in the realm of the universe as we know it, and we find no equal in any realm.
在地球上存在的宗教在宇宙的已知領域中確實是獨一無二的，而且我們沒有找到其他任何類似這樣的地方。
319. As a deadly danger, false religions dominate Earth-humans and with them the whole planet, and have been stunting your world in terms of consciousness for thousands of years.
虛假的宗教，作為一種致命的危險，主宰著地球人，並與他們一起主宰著整個地球，幾千年來，一直阻礙著你們的世界在意識方面的發展。
320. All progress in consciousness is blocked by these religions and cannot progress.
每個意識相關的發展都被這些宗教阻擋，找不到進一步的方向。
321. The evolution of consciousness and also the evolution of the spirit of Earth-humans are hindered by the false teachings of the religions.
地球人類的意識進化以及靈性進化，因此也被宗教的虛假教義所阻礙。
322. The earthly religious traditions still contain real values and wisdom of the creational laws and recommendations, but these have been distorted by humanly-generated false doctrines and made so unrecognisable that only a few human beings are able to recognise the effective truth from them.
地球的宗教傳統仍然包含著「造化之法則與建言」的真正價值和智慧，但這些已經被人為的虛假教義所篡改，變得無法辨認，以至於只有少數人能夠從其中辨認出實際的真相。
323. These few, however, who are able to work out the real truth from the scriptures and traditions, are ostracised and cursed by the addicts of these false religions, if they are not able to spread the truth.
然而這些少數能夠從經文和傳統中找出真正真相的人，卻會被這些虛妄宗教的癡迷信徒排斥和詛咒，因此他們無法傳播真相。
324. Thus, when the earthly religions have been spoken of in negative terms by Semjase, the falsifications and lies that are sometimes deliberately built up in the religions in a deceitful manner have been and are addressed by it.
因此，當 Semjase 以負面的方式談論地球的宗教時，在宗教中有時以欺騙的方式故意建立的那些虛假謊言，都已經被提示了出來。
325. But it also refers to those purely human, infamous works which you generally know simply as heresies and dogmas; purely infamous works of irresponsible or mad Earth-humans who, by means of these heresies which they have created, have been able to beat your whole humanity into poverty and servitude of consciousness.
然而，由此也提到那些純粹是人類竄改出來的作品，那就是你們一般所知道的教條和教義；那些純粹是出自不負責或瘋狂地球人的產物，透過那些他們創造出來的錯誤教義，能夠將你們整個人類帶入意識的貧乏和束縛之中。
326. The earthly religions are called religions in name only, for in truth they are not such, but only cultic degenerations in a very evil sense.
地球的宗教只是徒有宗教之名而已，因為事實上它們並不是宗教，而只是一種在非常邪惡意義上的邪教（cultic）墮落。
327. Religions in this form are always false and deadly.
在這種形式中的宗教都總是虛妄和致命的。
328. In truth they are also not called religions, but cults.
事實上，它們不應該被稱為宗教，而是邪教。
329. In your case we call them cultic religions, because really religion-related facts are interspersed and falsified with cultic dogmas and false doctrines.
根據你們的情況，我們稱它們為狂熱崇拜的邪教，因為真正與宗教有關的事實都被偽造並篡改為狂熱崇拜的教條和異端邪說。
330. Religions of the earthly kind, if they were practised elsewhere on foreign worlds, would be just as false and of deadly danger as are the cultic religions of Earth-humans.
地球的那種宗教，如果在外星世界的其他地方實行的話，只會是同樣的虛妄，而且致命，就像地球人類狂熱崇拜宗教的形式一樣危險。
331. A truthful religion is the measure of all religions, that is, of all reconnecting facts.
一個真實的宗教是衡量所有宗教的標準，也就是說，是衡量所有重新連接（reconnecting）事實的標準。
332. But this is also only creatively-legally correct if it is based on harmonious co-operation with the RELEGEON.
然而，這只有從「造化法則」的觀點出發，當它以一個與「真教」（RELEGEON）和諧的合作關係為基礎時，才是正確的。
333. This means that the reconnecting and the reassembling must be in harmonious harmony and must work together logically.
這意味著重新連接（reconnecting）和重新組合（reassembling）必須是和諧的，而且必須在邏輯上共同發揮作用。
334. Religion cannot exist without Relegeon, but neither can Relegeon exist without religion.
宗教（Religion）不可能沒有真教（Relegeon）而存在，就像真教也不可能沒有宗教而存在一樣。
335. Both factors must interlock and complement each other.
這兩個因素必須環環相扣，相輔相成。
336. In the earthly case, since cultic religions prevail, the only salvation is for these existing false cultic religions to be eradicated and destroyed to make way for the true religion in harmony with the Relegeon.
以地球的情況，由於狂熱崇拜的邪教盛行，唯一的解決辦法就是根除和摧毀這些現有的虛妄邪教，以騰出空間給與真教和諧相處的真正宗教。
337. This can only be done by the willing human beings aligning themselves only with the RELEGEON until they have won the battle over the cultic religions.
這只能由有意願的人來完成，他們只與真教結盟，直到他們結束狂熱崇拜的邪教而贏得這場戰鬥。
338. Thus, at the present time and in the near future, only one direction of thought is the only correct one, namely the RELEGEOUS, the reuniting.
因此，在目前和在不久的將來，只有一個思想方向是唯一正確的，那就與真教重新結合（reuniting）的方向。
339. Earth-humans must find the truth and reassemble it into the correct masses and forms.
地球人類必須找到真相，並以正確的內涵和形式重新組合它。
340. He/she must therefore think and act in a relegeous manner, so as to find again the truths from the real religion and to assemble them into the attained complex of relegeous knowledge.
因此，他必須以虔誠的（relegeous）方式思考和行動，從而從真正的宗教中重新找到真相，並且將其整合到他所獲得的真教知識的綜合體中。
341. Only in this manner does he/she tread the correct path and follow the laws of the evolution of the spirit and the evolution of consciousness.
只有這種方式，他才能踏上正確的道路，遵循靈性進化和意識進化的法則。
342. In particular, the heresies of earthly cultic religions rest in cursing and blaspheming and denying the Creation.
特別是，地球上那些邪教的虛妄教義，是建立在詛咒、褻瀆和否定「造化」的基礎之上。
343. It as omnipotence is questioned and replaced by blasphemous heresies by a God who is supposed to be the Creator and who is also called Lord of all things.
其無限的力量受到質疑，並被褻瀆性的觀點所取代，認為「上帝」（God）才是「造物主」（Creator），並被奉為「萬物之主」（Lord of all things）。
344. But the Creation is in truth the Gewalt, the Almighty, and the glory itself.
但事實上，「造化」才是最浩瀚輝宏的（the Gewalt）、最全能的（the Almighty），而且是榮耀（glory）本身。
345. Through various circumstances, and not least through the megalomania of human creatures, IHWHs, wisdom kings, people's leaders and human race leaders, who are called GOD in Earth human terms, have been pressed into the conceptual form of a Creator and declared mendaciously to be the highest in the universe, namely Creation itself.
透過各種情況，尤其是透過那些狂妄自大的人類生物（human creatures），將那些IHWHs、智慧之王、人民的領袖和人類的領袖，根據他們在地球人類的說法而被奉為「上帝／神明」（GOD），將其捏造成一個「造化」的概念，並妄稱其為宇宙中的至尊，也就是「造化」本身。
346. This is still evident today in the form of address of Earth-humans when they speak of their GOD as the CREATOR.
這在今天地球人的尊稱中仍然很明顯，當他們把他們的上帝奉為「造物主」（CREATOR）時。
347. The concept of the masculine, of HE and HIM and THE GOD could not be erased even over many millennia by the representatives of religion, consequently this concept still bears witness to the humanity of the God and Creator and the Gods on Earth today.
男性和「上帝」的概念，即使在幾千年的時間裡，也不能由宗教領袖抹去，因此，這個概念仍然見證了今天地球上的上帝、造物主和眾神的人性。
348. Earth-humans, however, in their thoughtless stupidity and in their unwillingness to surrender to the truth, have been incapable of thinking about these things for a very long time.
然而，地球上的人，由於其不經思考的愚蠢和不願意臣服於真相，有很長一段時間內都沒有能力去思考這些事情。
349. Stupidly he/she continues to defend the cultic religions, which are without exception attuned to some Earth human being and to a heavenly deity.
愚蠢的是，他繼續捍衛邪教，這些邪教無一例外都與一些地球人類和一個天上的神靈（deity）相呼應。
350. And practically every religion refers to a founder of a religion who, with one exception, is worshipped and glorified as the Chosen One of Creation, whereby the believers then practise a cult of man, which, however, is ultimately inherent in all earthly cultic religions.
而實際上每個宗教都提到了一個宗教的創始人，除了一個例外，他被崇拜和美化為「造物主所選中的人」，因此信徒隨後信奉一種對人的崇拜，然而，這最終是所有地球上宗教的共通之處。
351. Creation itself is completely disregarded and condemned to nothingness, because through the cultic religions it is replaced by the madness of a human substitute and by a God-Creator.
「造化」本身由此完全被漠視還被譴責為虛無（nothingness），因為透過邪教，祂被一個人類瘋狂的代表和一個「造物者上帝」（God-Creator）所取代。
352. Creation itself, as the absolute omnipotence and glory of all BEING and being, is viciously denied and condemned.
「造化」本身，作為所有「存在」（BEING）和生命的絕對全能和榮耀，被惡意地否認和譴責了。
353. Whether this is done knowingly or in compliance with cultic-religious heresies or as a result of other world views, it remains the same.
無論這是有意為之或按照邪教的虛妄教義而發生，或作為其他世界觀的結果，都是一樣的情況。
354. In any case it means the most monstrous blasphemy of the Creation that can be thought or uttered by any life-form.
在任何情況下，這都意味著那是由任何生命形式所能想到或說出對「造化」最滔天的褻瀆。
355. Apart from the Creation itself, nothing is venerable, universal-loving, omnipotent, eternal and awesome.
除了「造化」本身，沒有什麼是值得尊敬的、博愛的、全能的、永恆的和令人敬畏的。
356. It is the beginning and the end of all being and BEING itself.
祂是所有生命和存在本身的開始和終結。
357. Apart from her, nothing is existent.
除祂以外，什麼都不存在。
Billy:
This is very detailed, and I believe that this in and of itself should be understood by all human beings, even those who are caught up in their unreal religions. I think that this explanation of yours should be sufficient to dispel the impression that religion in and of itself is simply wrong and should be eradicated. In my opinion, your words clearly state that in the negative sense only cultic religions are being spoken of, i.e. those that have been falsified beyond recognition by man-made dogmas and other false teachings, and through which the Creation is blasphemed in the most evil forms. These blasphemies therefore also include all worship and sanctification of any human beings and objects, and to the same extent also the calling and elevating of a human being into the conceptual form of a creator or a creator's messenger, for a creator in the cultic-religious sense is never the Creation. A god, a creator or otherwise somehow a human being or other life-form can never be the Creation itself. Creation is neither a HE nor a SHE, for it is quite simply THE Creation, the sexless one, thus effectively an IT. That is how I see it, anyway.
這是非常詳細的解釋，我相信這本身就應該被所有的人理解，即使是那些陷入虛幻宗教的人。我認為你的這種解釋就應該足以消除宗教本身那些虛妄而應該被根除的印象。在我看來，你的話清楚地表明，在消極意義上，只談到了邪教，也就是那些被人為的教條和其他虛妄的教義偽造得面目全非的宗教，通過這些宗教，「造化」以最邪惡的形式受到了褻瀆。因此，這些褻瀆行為也包括對任何人類和物件的所有崇拜和神聖化，在同樣的程度上也包括將人類召喚和提升為造物主或造物主的使者的概念形式，因為在狂熱崇拜宗教意義上的一個造物主永遠不會是「造化」。一個神明，一個造物主或其他人或其他生命形式永遠不可能是「造化」本身。「造化」既不是「他」也不是「她」，因為祂根本就是「造化」（THE Creation），沒有性別，因此實際上就是「祂」，反正我是這麼看的。
Ptaah:
358. You evoke astonishing emotions in me, for your words correspond to the exact facts of truth.
你在我心中喚起了驚人的悸動，因為你說的話符合真相的確切事實。
359. You have become very wise.
你已變得非常有智慧。
Billy:
That is your opinion. Many human beings who know me say of me that I am a fantasist and that I live far from the truth.
這是我的看法。很多認識我的人都說我是一個空想家，而且過著遠離現實的生活。
Ptaah:
360. I am well aware of that.
這點我很清楚。
361. But I also know that only such human beings claim this of you who are biased by religious heresies or who move in unreal and false freethinking paths and deny the existence of the Creation in its true BEING.
但是，我也知道，對你說這些話的，僅都是受到宗教異端邪說影響，或是走在虛幻和不正確的自由思想道路上，並否認「造化」真實存在的那些人。
362. In this respect you will also have to make your experiences again shortly, when you are again accused of lying and untruthfully accused of consistently denying and rejecting other UFO contact people.
在這方面，當有人再次指責你說謊並被不實指控不斷否認和拒絕其他 UFO 接觸者時，你將很快不得不再體驗一次。
Billy:
That is snappy; who is going to initiate this again?
這毫無疑問；那麼誰又應該承擔這個呢？
Ptaah:
363. You have known about this for about twenty years; you will come across it again early on.
那是你已經知道大約有二十年的事了；你很快就會再次碰到。
364. Presently it has slipped from your memory.
目前，這已經從你的記憶中消失了。
Billy:
So you don't want to talk about it – well, let's not. But now another question: Recently it was explained to me that in various governments of our Earth extraterrestrial intelligences are carrying on their activities and are even permanently employed there. What is this all about, can we believe these statements?
所以，你不想談論它… 好吧，我們不談。但現在，另一個問題：最近有人對我說，一些外星人（extraterrestrial intelligences）在我們地球上的一些國家政府中從事他們的活動，並甚至被永久受雇於此。這到底是怎麼一回事，我們能相信這些說法嗎？
Ptaah:
365. You call such things fairy tales.
你要把這樣的事情稱為天方夜譚。
Billy:
So this means that there are no 'star people' working in our Earth governments?
因此，這就是說，沒有外星人在我們的地球政府中活動？
Ptaah:
366. That's what it says. -
就是這麼說的。
367. If these statements were true, then peace would have come to Earth a long time ago and Earthly humanity would have been taught the truth by the governments.
如果這些說法是真的話，那麼和平應該在很久以前就已經降臨地球了，而地球人類也會被政府告知真相。
368. But since we extraterrestrial life-forms, according to our directives, have no right to interfere forcibly in earthly affairs, we must confine ourselves to the form of selecting predetermined Earth-humans for this purpose, in order to be able to transmit our knowledge through them.
然而，由於我們這些外星生命體，根據我們的指令，無權強行干涉地球的事務，我們必須受限於預先選擇某些地球人，以這種方式向他們傳達我們的訊息。
369. If we had the right to interfere in the form of being allowed to act in government offices, then we could also show ourselves in public.
如果我們有權介入政府機關的工作，那麼我們也可以在公共場合露面了。
370. I would then also not have to worry about being harmed by governments, the military, criminals, etc.
那麼我們也無需擔心會受到來自政府、軍方和罪犯組織等方面的傷害了。
371. Furthermore, it would also be impossible for us, in terms of vibration, to get involved with Earth-humans in a direct or personal manner, because we would lose our control over ourselves.
此外，就振動而言，我們也不可能以直接或個人的方式與地球人類接觸，因為我們會因此而失去對自己的控制。
372. For very specific reasons you are an exception, as you yourself know very well.
由於非常特殊的原因，你是一個例外，這方面你是明白的。
Billy:
But it is said that these extraterrestrials would secretly and undetected participate in or with government agencies.
但據說這些外星人會以秘密且不被察覺得方式參政府機構或與政府機構合作。
Ptaah:
373. This is also not so, which your logic itself can confirm.
這亦並非如此，因為你可以透過你自己的邏輯去確認。
374. If it were really so, then within only a few days no authority, no government and no military power would hunt down our ships, because we actually have all possibilities to nip such things in the bud.
如果真是這樣的話，那麼在短短幾天內，就不會再有任何當局、政府和軍事機構追獵我們的飛船了，因為我們實際有一切可能將這種事情扼殺在萌芽狀態。
375. If we were to be active in any governmental bodies, there would be peace on Earth.
如果我們要是積極參與任何政府機構，地球上就會有和平。
376. So all the claims are nothing more than lies, I mean, when such things are claimed by us or by any other extraterrestrials.
因此，所有的說法都不過是謊言，我的意思是，當我們或任何其他外星人聲稱有這樣的事情時。
377. Such lies are often due to religious machinations of some sectarian elements and of unscrupulous fantasists, liars, swindlers and frauds.
這樣的謊言往往是出自於一些教派分子和不擇手段的妄想家、騙子、詐騙犯和欺詐者的宗教陰謀。
［中譯者註：有關“目前存在於地球上的外星人”這個主題，屢屢感覺Ptaah每次回答這個問題時，似有難言之隱，應該是還有不能透漏的苦衷。其實，在其他幾次接觸報告中，他都間接承認：目前在地球上，除了他們之外，的確還有其他種族的外星人在地球上從事活動。有關資料，請參閱《第 257 次接觸報告》與《第 541 次接觸報告》等。］
Billy:
Well, that is a tough one, man oh man.
那麼，這真是一記沉重的打擊啊，老兄呀老兄。
Ptaah:
378. But it is true.
但這說的都是實話。
379. Unfortunately, however, it is precisely the truth that is often twisted by religioussectarians and fantasists and evaluated in their own favour.
然而遺憾的是，真相往往會受到宗教派別和妄想家的扭曲，並以有利於自己的方式進行解讀。
380. That is why there are also various groups that are supposedly concerned with the enlightenment of things with us and our ships, but who in reality only use this as a pretext to consolidate and spread their religious sectarianism in order to thereby beat the world even worse into religious bondage.
因此也有各種各樣的團體，他們據稱自己從事於圍繞我們的事項和我們飛船的探究，但實際上只是以此為藉口，來鞏固和傳播他們的宗教教派，從而使世界陷入更糟糕的宗教奴役之中。
Billy:
Can you be a little more specific about that, like what kind of groups are they?
你能不能說得更具體一點，比如他們是什麼樣的團體？
Ptaah:
381. You will find out about this yourself through one of these groups in the near future.
在不久的將來，你就會透過這些團體中的一個，自己發現這些情況。
Billy:
So secretive. Are you really not going to say anything?
真是守口如瓶，難道你真的不想說些什麼嗎？
Ptaah:
382. No.
不想。
Billy:
Also good, then I would like to know something else for once. I have heard and read that our scientists are trying to make their own earthly beamships. Is that true and how advanced are these things?
好吧，那麼我會想知道一些別的事情。我已經聽到和讀到不少關於我們的科學家試圖製造自己的飛船。這是真的嗎，這些東西有多先進？
Ptaah:
383. This information is consistent with the truth to the extent that such flying apparatuses are in their infancy being built on Earth.
這個訊息符合事實，而此類飛行器在地球上的建造處於起步階段。
384. However, they are not beamships, but flying machines similar to our ships, equipped only with explosion engines or, more recently, with jet engines with recoil effect.
然而，這並不是光船（beamships；一般譯為飛船），而是有著類似我們飛船的飛行設備，並只配備內燃發動機，或最近裝備了具有反衝效應（recoil effect）的噴射引擎。
385. The construction of such ships on Earth in modern times is not entirely new, however, for the first ships of this kind were completed in planning and construction as early as 1941.
然而，此類在地球上近代的飛船結構並無新意，因為 1941 年首批此類的飛船已經在計劃中完成，並開始建造。
386. In mid-February 1945, the first flights were carried out up to altitudes of around 12500 metres, developing speeds of just over 2000 kilometres per hour.
在 1945 年二月中旬，已進行首次飛行，高度達約一萬兩千五百公尺，而速度已超過時速 2000 公里。
387. It was all commissioned by the Führer of the Second World War, Adolf Hitler.
一切都透過第二次世界大戰的領導者阿道夫．希特勒（Adolf Hitler）所安排。
388. At the end of the war, however, everything was destroyed so that it would not fall into the hands of the enemy.
雖然，一切都在戰爭結束時被摧毀，以防止它落入敵人手中。
［中譯者註：有關德國在二戰時期所研發的「飛碟」並非空穴來風。根據維基百科資料，名為「納粹飛碟」（Nazi UFO）的飛行器是在第二次世界大戰期間，希特勒想對付盟軍令納粹德國扭轉敗局，下令納粹德國科學家秘密研製的一種圓碟形狀的飛行器。
圖片資料來源：CURIOSMOS
傳說納粹德國很早就研究不明飛行物，受其啟發，試圖仿製。在 1920 年代末期，納粹德國成立了一個名為「爆破手研究室-13」的一個秘密機構，任務目的是專門研究並測試碟形飛行器。
而在第二次世界大戰將近結束的時候，希特勒至少已經擁有了兩架可以使用的 Hannebu 飛碟。Hannebu 飛行器，最高時速可以超過 1900 公里，更能夠 90 度垂直轉向並能夠垂直起飛，而且納粹德國考慮為這種飛行器安裝反裝甲武器。
（資料來自：《維基百科》）］
389. Various plans and devices and apparatuses, however, were overlooked and fell into other hands.
然而，各種各樣的計畫、裝置和設備，後來都由於疏忽而落入他人之手。
390. From these, various groups developed the disc-shaped ships of terrestrial origin that exist today.
由這幾個團隊開發出當今現有源自地球的碟形飛船。
391. These 'flying discs', as they are called by the designers, naturally require their test flights to test their properties, etc.
這些被設計者稱為“飛碟”（flying discs）的飛行器，自然需要進行飛行試驗，以測試其性能等。
392. Many of these objects can therefore be observed by Earth-humans as they are flown about to be flown in or tested.
因此，當它們進行飛行測試時，許多這些物體可以被地球人目擊到。
393. The largest of these terrestrial flying objects of this type already reach nearly 10 metres in diameter and are already quite numerous.
這類地球的飛行物之中，直徑最大的已經達到近10公尺，而且數量已經相當多。
394. Of course, this is quite vigorously denied by the governments of the states possessing them.
當然，擁有它們的國家政府，都強烈否認有關訊息。
395. However, their machines have often crashed, because they are still rather poorly developed in all respects.
不過，他們的機器經常墬毀，因為他們在各方面的發展仍不夠充分。
396. But the uninitiated human beings of Earth live in the mistaken belief that these 'flying discs' they observe are of the same kind as our beamships and come from extraterrestrial worlds.
然而，地球的外行人，生活在錯誤的信念中，以為這些由他們所目擊的“飛碟”乃是和我們的飛船同一類型，而且來至外星世界。
［中譯者註：第二次世界大戰結束後，美國軍方開始製造出了各種碟形飛行器，例如綽號飛行薄餅的 XF5U 和 V-173 螺旋槳飛行器，該飛行器外型就如納粹德國的碟形飛行器。還有用渦扇發動機作為飛行動力的飛行車 VZ-9 Avrocar；如下圖：
美國飛行車VZ-9 Avrocar 的外型
（資料來自：《維基百科》）］
Billy:
So that is how it is. Then several of the UFOs observed around the world are not UFOs at all, but simply terrestrial 'flying discs'.
所以，這就是這麼一回事。那麼在世界各地不明飛行物的幾個目擊都不是真的這樣，而只是地球的“飛碟”。
Ptaah:
397. That is so, yes.
沒錯，就是這樣。
398. Often they are also forced to make emergency landings because their constructions, devices and apparatus are still very inadequate.
它們還經常被迫作出緊急降落，因為它們的結構、裝置和設備仍然很不完善。
399. Their explosion engines and jet engines, which they recently also want to operate atomically, but which are still wishes for the future, very often cause combustion damage.
透過它們的燃燒發動機和噴氣發動機，其中它們最近也想以原子方式運行，但這仍然只是未來的願望，以致經常造成燃燒的損毀。
400. Human beings who come into the vicinity of such combustion fires are so often also threatened by dangers of atomic radiation, starting from experimental atomic reactors, which are supposed to serve for propulsion, but which will not succeed for a long time yet.
那些靠近這種燃燒爐的人也經常受到原子輻射的威脅，這是從實驗性原子反應堆造成的，這些反應堆將用於推進，但在很長一段時間內還不會成功。
401. If distressed ships of this kind are approached by observers, by which I mean that they go near them, then they are often frightened by the occupants, or even abducted and deported, in order to ensure their absolute silence.
如果有人目擊此類飛船因故障而緊急降落，我的意思是他們接近這些飛船，那麼他們往往會被船上的人恐嚇，甚至被綁架並驅逐，以確保他們絕對保持沉默。
402. Such occurrences are unfortunately not uncommon on the Earth, but through the ignorance of human beings and various unreal 'enlightenment striving' groups they are invariably attributed to extraterrestrial life-forms.
不幸的是，這些事件在地球上並不少見，但是透過人們的無知與各種不誠實的“啟蒙運動”團體，它們總是被歸咎是外星生命造成的。
403. In truth, there are probably also malignant intelligences from outer space that haunt your Earth or stray there, but there are not so many of them that they would be of great significance.
事實上，也有可能是來自外太空的惡意智慧生命，他們出沒於你們的地球或到處遊蕩，然而，他們並沒有那麼多，因此並不重要。
404. Most observations of 'flying discs' with human predations are of terrestrial origin.
大多數“飛碟”的目擊與綁架都是來自地球這邊的。
405. Earth-humans should be aware of this when they encounter any 'flying discs' whose occupants are well aware of the fact that very many human beings believe these objects to be of extraterrestrial origin.
當地球人在遇到任何“飛碟”時都應該意識到這一點，飛碟上的人很清楚，也就是很多人相信這些物體來自外星。
406. This knowledge is also very often exploited by them by imagining some gullible Earth-humans as extraterrestrial intelligences.
這種認知也就經常被他們利用，透過展示他們給任何輕信的地球人，當他們是外星智慧生命。
407. Aware of their religious power, they also do not shy away from pretending to be angels and God's messengers and appearing as 'saviours' of Earth-humans, whereby they then proclaim the deceived gullible to be contactors and assign them mysterious missions which are supposedly for the benefit of Earth-humans, but which in reality only serve their own profit and the benefit of their own country's espionage.
意識到宗教的力量，他們也就毫不避諱冒充為上帝的天使和信使，並當作是人類的“救世主”出現，然後他們宣布受騙上當的人是接觸者，並分配給他們神秘的任務，這些任務是據說是為了地球人類的利益，但實際上這只是為他們自己的利益和他們自己國家的間諜活動而服務。
408. The most popular places of origin these malevolent deceptive elements and occupants of earthly 'flying discs' name are Venus, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn and Uranus.
這些惡性欺詐的集團和那些駕駛地球“飛碟”的人，最常聲稱的是來至火星、木星、土星和天王星。
409. But also the nearest neighbouring systems of your solar system have to serve for this, as well as the Pleiades in the coming time, when you will have become world-famous through your contacts with us.
然而，你們太陽系的最近鄰的星系也必定會成為這種對象，還有在未來時間的昴宿星團（Pleiades），當你因為與我們的接觸而變得舉世聞名時。
410. In the process, my daughter Semjase and my person will also be falsely accused of being contact beings with Earth-humans who are fraudulent in this respect, as well as alleged Pleiades beings who do not exist.
由此也會有我的女兒 Semjase，以及我自己，被不實地指控為與這方面欺詐的地球人接觸，就像所謂的昴宿星人（Pleiades beings）並不存在一樣。
Billy:
You amaze me, Ptaah. I have known all these things since my childhood. Even Sfath and Asket told me these things, but I was always strictly enjoined to keep silent about them and not to let them become revealed under any circumstances. But now you are also explaining them to me again, knowing that Semjase will tell me everything later, because I am supposed to write it all down. Or are these things excluded and not transmitted later? Do I have to continue to keep quiet about it?
你讓我感到驚訝，Ptaah。我從小就知道所有這些事情。甚至Sfath和Asket也告訴我這些事情，但我總是被嚴格指示對這些事情保持沉默，在任何情況下都不能讓它們公開。但現在你又在向我解釋這些東西，明知 Semjase 稍後會傳送給我一切，因為我要把一切寫下來。還是這些東西會被排除在外不被傳送？我對於它們是否必須繼續保持沉默嗎？
Ptaah:
411. The time of having to keep silent is very far advanced, which is why you have also received permission from Asket to reveal everything now.
必須保持沉默的時間已經夠久了，這就是為什麼你也得到了 Asket 的許可，現在可以透露一切。
412. So it is also with this knowledge.
所以也包括這訊息。
413. The time is ripe, so you are also allowed to name this knowledge and your duty of silence becomes invalid.
時機已經成熟了，所以你也可以提到這方面的訊息，而且你的沉默的義務現在已無必要。
414. Semjase will therefore convey my explanations to you verbatim.
因此 Semjase 會給你傳送我字面上的解釋。
415. But now our time here is also over, and we prepare for the first leap.
但是，現在我們的時間也到了，而我們正在為第一次跳躍（leap）做準備。
Billy:
I thank you for all your explanations, Ptaah. Now, where are we actually going?
我感謝你的解釋，Ptaah。我們實際上去哪兒呢？
Ptaah:
416. Since through our technology all distances have become of absolute insignificance, we can leap here and there, once closer to Earth, then again much further away.
由於所有的距離都透過我們的技術而變得絕對地微不足道，因此我們可以到處跳，首先離地球近些，然後再更遠些。
417. The order is unimportant.
順序並不重要。
418. Anyway, we will show you some very important and very interesting things.
在任何情況下，我們將會向你展示非常重要和非常有趣的東西。
(Since the transitional phases and the transmissions have always remained the same phenomena, I will not have to describe them in the future. I am content to put down on paper the thoughts and explanations etc. So I will leave out the unimportant things and only write down the actually valuable transmissions of Semjase. That is to say, I simply omit all those descriptions which deal with the entry and exit of the transmission, for no new data have arisen for me in this respect, consequently I could not make any other observations. Statement of Tuesday, 16th September 1975.)
（由於過渡階段和傳輸過程都一直保持著相同的現象，我在後面就不再重複描述了。我很滿足於把想法和經歷等記錄下來。因此，我就不說那些不重要的東西了，只寫下Semjase真正有價值的轉述。也就是說，我直接省略所有涉及傳送過程中的進入和退出的描述，因為在這方面我沒有出現新的資料，因此我無法作出任何其他的觀察。1975年9月16日，星期二的聲明）。
Billy:
What is that enormous structure in front of you? It seems like a gigantic wall in the middle of space.
你面前的那個巨大的結構是什麼？它好像是空間中間的一堵巨大的牆。
Ptaah:
419. That is the former star and planet system NESAR.
那是NESAR前恒星和行星系。
420. It is a dead system, destroyed by the unreasonableness of its former inhabitants.
這是一個死的星系，被它以前居民的無理性行為所摧毀。
421. What you call a wall there are many planets and stars that crashed into each other and created this unique structure.
你所說的牆，那是有許多行星和恒星相互碰撞，形成了這個獨特的結構。
422. In the mass of these dead worlds you still recognise some faint light phenomena.
在這些成堆的死亡世界中，你仍然能夠辨認出一些微弱的發光現象（light phenomena）。
423. These are the destroyed stars, but they still have a weak luminosity and lose it very slowly.
這些是被摧毀的恒星，但它們仍然有微弱的亮光，而只是非常緩慢地失去亮度。
424. This system is from your homeworld 1.73 billion light-years away, and despite this great distance, the cause of the destruction is to be found on Earth.
這個星系離你們的家園有17.3億光年之遙，儘管距離如此之遠，但破壞的原因卻是源自地球。
425. The inhabitants of the NESAR system, the NESARENER, were a technically and consciously very highly developed people and they formed a uniform race of humanoid form.
NESAR星系的居民，也就是NESARENER，是一個在技術和意識上非常發達的民族，他們形成了統一的人形種族。
426. For a period of 17,000 years they lived in complete peace with each other and with the races of the other systems known to them in their galaxy.
在一萬七千年的時間裡，他們彼此之間以及與他們所在星系中已知的其他星系的種族完全和平相處。
427. Their evolution in consciousness and technology was very high, but unfortunately only in the knowledge of the use of their powers of consciousness.
他們在意識和技術方面的進化非常高，但遺憾的是，這也僅限於在使用意識力量的知識方面。
428. They did not possess a spiritual goal in and of itself, and they also had no knowledge of the Creation.
他們本身並不擁有靈性（spiritual）方面的目標，而且也沒有關於對「造化」（Creation）方面的認知。
429. All their spiritual knowledge rested solely in the partial recognition and observance of the laws of nature.
他們所有的靈性認知，只停留在對自然法則的部分認識和遵循。
430. According to these they acted correctly, but were unable to attain any spiritual goal.
根據這些，他們的行為是正確的，但無法達到任何靈性方面的進化。
431. By omitting the most important factor of Creation, they remained one-sided and exposed to the danger of being led into confusion by unreal consciousness.
由於忽略了對「造化」認知的最重要因素，他們對宇宙真相的認識仍然是片面的，以致面臨著被虛幻的意識帶入混亂的危險。
432. This danger was very great and it grew constantly because the Nesarenes moved very far away from their galaxy in terms of research and came into contact with intelligences which were completely foreign to them and which imparted to them very foreign forms of thought and teachings as well as philosophies.
這種危險是非常大的，它不斷增長，因為Nesarenes在研究方面遠離了他們的星系，接觸到了對他們來說完全陌生的智慧生命，這些智慧生命向他們傳授了非常陌生的思想與教義以及哲學。
433. As long as these were still compatible with the laws of nature, everything went well.
只要這些還符合自然法則，一切都能順利運行。
434. But then it happened that three expedition ships of the Nesarenes strayed into the SOL system through a false leap in hyperspace and found human life-forms on Earth.
但後來發生了一件事，Nesarenes的三艘探險船由於一次操作失誤的超空間跳躍而誤入了太陽系，並在地球上發現了人類。
435. That was exactly 1,067 years ago in Earth time.
那正好是地球時間1067年前。
436. Very similar to Earth-humans, they mingled with them and lived together with them for about 50 years, unrecognised and very interested in all Earthly things.
由於他們與地球人非常相似，於是與他們打成一片，並與他們一起生活了大約五十年，沒有被認出，而他們對所有地球上的事物都非常感興趣。
437. In particular, their attention fell on the religions dominating the Earth-humans.
特別是，他們的注意力落在了主導地球人信仰的宗教上。
438. With their highly developed technical possibilities, they collected everything attainable concerning the religions known to them, stored them in their apparatus and allowed themselves to be very strongly influenced by them.
他們以其高度發達的技術設施，收集了所有他們所知宗教相關的現有資料，將其儲存在他們的儀器中，而他們自己也受到宗教方面非常強烈的影響。
439. Since their consciousness was only oriented towards natural law, but not also towards the Creation, they very quickly found a false sense in the various earthly religions, but they became just as unaware of the false as Earth-humans.
由於他們的意識只注重自然法則，而不是對「造化」的認知，所以他們很快就在地球上的各種宗教中找到了虛假的感覺，但他們變得和地球人一樣，並不知道這些是虛幻的錯覺。
440. They now saw another goal and eagerly endeavoured to strive towards it.
他們現在看到了另一個目標，並急切地朝著它努力奮鬥。
441. The religious influence thus gained by the Earth-humans appeared to them to be of unusually great significance and importance.
在他們看來，地球人由此獲得的宗教影響異常重要，且意義非凡。
442. So they set out to find their home galaxy again, which they actually succeeded in doing after 4 long years of wandering about, to the chagrin of their whole and truly great home system and its inhabitants.
於是他們又開始尋找他們的母星系，在經過四年漫長的漂泊之後，他們居然成功找到了母星系，但他們帶回的宗教訊息讓他們整個真正偉大的母星系及其居民感到困惑。
443. The religions learned on Earth were spread and taught on all inhabited worlds, while a small armada of Great Spacers was sent to Earth to collect further data of the religions prevailing there.
他們把在地球上學到的宗教在所有有人居住的世界上傳播和傳授，同時，一支由巨型太空船組成的小型艦隊被派往地球，以進一步收集那裡盛行的宗教資料。
444. During five years, research was carried out in secret on Earth and everything to do with the religions was registered.
在五年內，他們在地球上秘密進行研究，凡是與宗教有關的一切都被記錄下來。
445. Then the expedition returned to the home galaxy.
然後，探險隊回到了母星系。
446. Once there, the expedition members discovered that various changes had taken place in the meantime.
一回到那裡，探險隊成員就發現，在此期間發生了各種的變化。
447. Houses of worship had been built on all worlds and the human beings had become discontented.
在所有的世界都建起了禮拜堂，而那裡的人類已經變得不滿現狀。
448. Despite these findings, the new data was evaluated and disseminated, and within another fifty years the entire great system was under the influence of various earthly religions.
儘管有這些發現，但新的資料還是得到了評估和傳播，又再過了五十年，整個大星系都受到了各種地球宗教的影響。
449. Human beings could no longer understand each other and anyone of a different faith was accused of unreal teachings.
那裡的人類不再能相互理解，任何有不同信仰的人都會被指控為那些是不實的教義。
450. Soon these insults led to evil accusations, to quarrels and then to hatred.
沒多久，這些侮辱就導致了惡毒的指責，也導致了爭吵，然後導致了仇恨。
451. Families among themselves divided into different religious groups and beliefs, and then soon the first blood flowed.
各個家庭之間分成了不同的宗教團體和宗教信仰，然後很快就發生了第一次流血衝突。
452. The family members began to fight and kill each other, and soon it was family against family.
家族成員開始互相爭鬥，互相殘殺，很快家族就對立起來了。
453. This spread to housing estates and whole residential areas, and suddenly it was everyone against everyone.
這種情況蔓延到了住宅區和整個居民區，突然之間，就變成了所有人都在相互對抗。
454. What you call a civil war ensued after another seven years.
又過了七年，出現了你們所謂的內戰。
455. The high councils were completely powerless against this, because organisations such as the military, which could have brought order, were unknown in the whole NESAR system.
他們的高級理事會對此完全無能為力，因為在整個NESAR星系中，像軍隊這樣本可以維護秩序的組織是不存在的。
456. In sudden realisation of the madness of the religions, brought in from Earth, the rulers banned them.
在突然意識到從地球帶來的宗教所造成的瘋狂後，統治者禁止了這些宗教。
457. But it was already too late.
但已經為時太晚。
458. The civil wars had already escalated into world wars, and soon the first worlds were destroyed.
內戰已經升級為世界大戰，不久，第一個世界就被摧毀了。
459. After another three years, a vicious system-wide war of annihilation was underway, with the centres, the suns, being destroyed.
又過了三年，一場惡性的全星系殲滅戰正在進行，就連中心太陽都被摧毀。
460. Collapsing in on themselves, they tore into all the planetary systems with irresistible Gewalt.
於是發生了自我崩潰，以不可抗拒的力量撕裂了所有的行星系統。
461. A gigantic mass arose, which took over everything that still existed.
一個巨大的聚集物出現了，它接納了仍然存在的一切。
462. Eventually, the planets and stars were pulled into a whole heap and joined the huge mass.
最終，行星和恒星被拉成了一堆，加入了這個巨大的聚集物。
463. This is how the enormous structure you see there came into being.
這就是你所看到的巨大結構體是如何產生的。
464. A destroyed solar and planetary system of enormous proportions; caused by religious madness – brought in as a deadly form from Earth.
一個被消滅的太陽系和行星系，規模巨大；這是由宗教的瘋狂所造成 —— 作為一種致命的形式從地球帶來。
Billy:
Well, that is madness all right.
嗯，這真是太瘋狂了。
Semjase:
442. Sure.
的確。
443. Now pay attention far out there.
現在請注意遠處的情況。
444. That is a black hole in the universe.
那是宇宙中的一個黑洞（black hole）。
445. A black hole in the universe is very dangerous.
宇宙中的黑洞是非常危險的。
446. Such a black hole is a gigantic gravitational pull of immense proportions in empty space.
這樣的黑洞是在空曠的太空中具有龐大的質量而產生巨大的引力。
447. The formation of such a 'hole' in empty space is very easy to explain:
在空曠的太空中形成這樣一個“洞”是非常容易解釋的：
448. Somewhere, for example, there is a sun which suddenly collapses due to violent internal processes.
例如在某個地方，有一個恆星由於劇烈的內部過程而突然向內坍塌。
449. All external and also system-wide mass falls inwards, into the centre, where it is compressed with unimaginable Gewalt.
所有外部以及整個星系的物質都向內墜落，落入中心，在那裡被難以想像的作用力壓縮在一起。
450. The result is that the mass of matter becomes so dense that a single thimbleful of this material suddenly weighs many thousands of tons.
其結果是，物質的質量變得如此稠密，以至於一丁點的這種物質突然重達數千噸。
451. Even an elephant would not be able to carry a single tiny speck of dust.
即使是一頭大象也無法承載這樣一粒微小的塵埃。
452. The space of the collapsed masses can no longer be filled by the already empty space, so a vacuum within a vacuum is created.
坍塌物質的空間不能再由已經空無一物的空間來填補，所以就形成了真空中的真空。
453. The mass that is concentrated in itself, however, pulls everything into itself that enters the area of attraction of the 'hole' or strays into it.
然而，集中於自身的物質，卻以其巨大的引力將所有進入該“洞”引力區域或誤入其中的物質拉入自身之中。
454. As a result, the mass continues to grow and become larger.
其結果是，質量繼續增長，範圍越變越大。
455. Such a 'hole' can also be created artificially.
這樣的“洞”也可以人為製造出來。
456. This was also the case in this destroyed system.
在這個被摧毀的星系中也是如此。
457. But before the process had reached its climax, the first worlds already fell into the 'hole' that was becoming.
但在這個過程達到高峰之前，第一個世界已經落入了正在成為的“洞”中。
458. Thus only the first were destroyed in their structure and form, while those following the first were able to retain their outer form.
因此，只有第一個世界的結構和形式被摧毀，而在第一個世界之後的世界能夠保留其外在形式。
459. Thus the process of 'hole-formation' was stopped short of its climax, and only the gigantic and powerful attraction of the whole mass was able to pull the remaining planets and stars into itself.
因此，“洞結構”形成的過程，在其高峰之前就被阻止了，只有整個物質的巨大而強大的引力能夠將剩餘的行星和恒星拉入自身當中。
460. But now the next leap is already prepared, and we are about to transmit.
但現在，下一個跳躍已經準備好了，我們即將開始傳送。
Ptaah:
465. Here we are again much further away from Earth than before.
在這裡，我們又比以前離地球更遠了。
466. The distance to your home system is now 1,960 million light-years.
現在與你們家鄉星系的距離是19.6億光年。
467. This is the galaxy ASAP, and over there you see the world DESOM.
這是ASAP銀河系，在前面你可以看到DESOM世界。
468. It is a world inhabited by human forms, according to your time and values, living approximately in the Middle Ages.
這是一個由人類形態居住的世界，根據你們的時間和觀點，他們大約生活在中世紀（Middle Ages）。
469. They live in larger villages similar to those you have in the oriental world.
他們生活在較大的村莊裡，類似於你們東方世界的那些村莊。
470. A second race of this world does not live in permanent houses.
這個世界的第二個種族不住在固定的房子裡。
471. It is nomadic and builds huts out of plants and bushes.
他們是遊牧民族，用植物和灌木搭建小屋。
472. You can see this world up close, because Semjase will take you there with her beamships.
你可以近距離觀察這個世界，因為Semjase會用她的飛船帶你去那裡。
473. But first notice the giant sun up ahead.
但首先要注意前方的巨大太陽。
474. Its power is already diminished and will be extinguished in a few tens of millennia.
它的力量已經減弱，並將在幾萬年後熄滅。
475. The moon you see there is about four times the size of the Earth's moon.
你在那裡看到的月亮大約是地球月亮的四倍。
476. In about 3.2 million years it will crash into the giant sun, as the three bodies slowly work their way towards each other.
在大約三百二十萬年後，它們將撞上巨大的太陽，因為這三個天體正在慢慢朝彼此移動。
Billy:
And what happens to the human beings then?
那上面的人類會怎麼樣呢？
Semjase:
461. They will have developed technology useful to them by then, which will allow them the possibility of escape from their world.
到那時，他們將發展出對他們有用的技術，這將使他們有可能逃離他們的世界。
Billy:
And if that is not the case?
如果情況不是這樣呢？
Semjase:
462. But it will be.
但它會是的。
463. If this were prevented by any events, then help would be brought to them from outside.
如果這因任何事件而受阻，那麼就會從外部向他們提供幫助。
464. This is arranged according to cosmic laws.
這是按宇宙法則安排的。
Billy:
That is reassuring. But how is it now, can we also talk to the human beings down there?
這讓人放心。但現在怎麼樣了，我們也能和下面的人類交談嗎？
Semjase:
465. I am afraid that will not be possible on any of the worlds we will be visiting in the next few hours.
恐怕在我們接下來的幾小時內要訪問的任何一個世界上都不可能做到這一點。
466. Everywhere it is appropriate not to let us be seen, so we have to wrap ourselves in our protective shields.
在任何地方都不宜讓人看到我們，所以我們必須要用保護罩把自己包裹起來。
467. We must only allow ourselves to be seen where the evolution in question and our directives permit.
只在有關的進化和我們指令允許的情況下，我們才能讓自己被看到。
Billy:
It is a great pity, but I understand.
雖然非常可惜，但我理解。
Semjase:
468. That is good, now come on.
那就好，現在來吧。
(The excursion only lasts a few minutes, during which I can take several photos. Already we are heading back and Ptaah initiates the next transmission.)
（這次遊覽只持續了幾分鐘，在這期間我可以拍幾張照片。我們已經在往回走了，Ptaah啟動了下一次傳輸。）
Ptaah:
477. Here we are 1,780 million light-years away from Earth in the galaxy NEPON.
這裡是距離地球17.8億光年的NEPON銀河系中。
478. What you see there is the system LESA.
你看到的是LESA星系。
479. You see there the three big formations.
你看那裡有三個大型星體。
480. The two there, standing so close together, are two sister planets of immense size.
那裡的兩個，相距那麼近，是兩個巨大的姐妹行星。
481. The one a little further away and even bigger is the giant moon of the sister worlds.
稍微遠一點的那個，甚至更大，是姐妹世界的巨大衛星。
482. It is about 5.24 times bigger than the Earth.
它大約比地球大5.24倍。
Billy:
Fabulous.
難以置信。
Semjase:
469. That is absolutely normal.
這絕對是正常的。
470. Only to Earth-humans and other non-space-faring races do these things seem fabulous, as you call it.
只有對地球人和其他缺乏太空飛行經驗的種族來說，這些東西才會像你所說的那樣，顯得不可思議。
471. Your scientists cannot even imagine such giant worlds in their wildest dreams.
你們的科學家甚至在他們最瘋狂的夢想中都無法想像這樣的巨型世界。
472. The truth is beyond their comprehension.
真相是他們所不能理解的。
Billy:
I do not doubt it.
我不懷疑。
Semjase:
473. Come now – we will also take a short flight on these worlds.
現在來吧 —— 我們也將在這些世界上進行一次短暫的飛行。
(Again I was able to take some photos and hope they turned out well. Explanation from the 15th September 1975: One of the two LESA worlds is inhabited by human life-forms.)
（我再次能夠拍攝一些照片，希望它們的效果不錯。1975年9月15日的說明：兩個LESA世界其中的一個居住著人類生命形式）。
(After the next hyperleap.)
（在下一個超時空跳躍之後）。
Ptaah:
483. This one above us is an oxygen world similar in size to Earth.
我們上面的這個是一個與地球大小差不多的氧氣世界。
484. The atmosphere also has similar values, while the planet surface only bears some resemblance to your deserts and in many factors has much more similarity to the planet Venus of your system.
大氣層也有類似的數值，而行星表面只與你們的沙漠有一些相似之處，在許多要素上與你們太陽系的金星有更多相似之處。
485. Here we are still in the LESA system, which has very large dimensions and must be traversed with hyperleaps.
我們現在還在LESA星系中，這個星系的尺寸（dimensions）非常大，必須用超時空跳躍來穿越。
486. The planet shows very primitive faunal life and already again strong flora growth, but was once very lively in former times.
這顆行星呈現出非常原始的動物生命，並且又再次出現了強大的植物群生長，但這在以前就曾經非常繁盛過。
487. However, a cosmic event destroyed everything again and caused everything to fossilise in a process lasting millions of years.
然而，一場宇宙事件再次摧毀了一切，並導致一切變成了化石，這個過程持續了數百萬年。
488. For several millennia now, however, conditions have changed again and new life is developing.
但是，幾千年來，條件又發生了變化，新的生命正在發展。
489. As you can see from here, different colours shimmer there.
從這裡可以看出，那裡有不同的顏色在閃爍。
490. These are desert, water and forest areas.
這些是沙漠、水源和森林地區。
491. The desert-like landscapes are partly made up of rock masses, mountains and very rotten brittle rock, which slowly decomposes back into sand and then turns into Earth over time.
沙漠狀的地貌部分由岩塊、山脈和非常腐朽的脆性岩石組成，隨著時間的推進，這些岩石會慢慢分解成沙子，然後變成泥土。
492. The mountains themselves are no higher than 8,000 metres and they are very similar to the mountains on your Venus.
山脈本身的高度不超過八千公尺，和你們金星上的山脈非常相似。
493. But you will see that for yourself when you are there with Semjase.
不過，等你和Semjase在一起的時候，你會親眼看到。
494. You will also be able to take photographs through the open access hatch, because the atmosphere is very good for all of us.
你也可以透過開放的通道艙口拍照，因為這裡的大氣層對我們所有人都非常合適。
Billy:
Then I am sure the photos will be better too. Asket has explained that the grid device is not very useful. In connection with this Earth-Venus-like planet, however, I now have a question: invisible and spiritual life-forms are supposed to live on such worlds, for example, also on our Venus and on Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus and Mars etc. In addition to these, there are also so-called space people or space beings, or whatever they are called. All these forms, however, are said to be in contact with Earth-humans, etc., here and there or even frequently. They are also said to call themselves guardians, universe guardians, angels of God, etc., etc., and to be, so to speak, the guardians of divine laws and universal order. I am now not clear whether these statements are only assertions or correspond to actual facts. To be honest, I can see neither sense nor logic in it. I think that this even contradicts all creative laws and the laws of nature. Somehow I have the feeling that such claims are unreal and spring from delusional overloaded sick brains. I am not quite sure about this though, it is really just a hunch and a feeling inside me that gives me this view. I just can't get my head around it, not even through people keep trying to explain to me that my assumption isn't correct and that these space people or space beings are supposed to really exist. There are even supposed to be forms of guardians that exist in empty space, and so on. What should I really make of this? I cannot accept the whole thing.
那我相信照片也會更好。Asket已經解釋過，網格裝置的作用不大。然而，關於這個類似地球-金星的行星，我現在有一個問題：那些無形而有靈性的生命體應該可以生活在這樣的世界上，例如，也可以生活在我們的金星、木星、土星、天王星和火星等世界上。除了這些，還有所謂的太空人或太空生物，或無論任何的稱呼。然而，所有這些生命體，據說都有與地球人等接觸，在不同的地方，甚至經常接觸。據說他們還自稱是守護者、宇宙守護者、上帝的天使等等，可以說是神聖法則（divine laws）和宇宙秩序（universal order）的守護者。我現在不清楚這些說法只是斷言，還是真實的事實。老實說，我看不出其中有任何道理或邏輯。我認為這甚至與所有的造物法則和自然法則相矛盾。不知何故，我有種感覺，這種說法是不真實的，是來自妄想過度的病態大腦。但我並不十分確定，這真的只是我內心的一種預感和直覺，讓我有了這種看法。我只是無法理解，甚至有些人一直試圖向我解釋，我的假設並不正確，這些太空人或太空生物應該真的存在。甚至應該有存在於虛空中的守護者的形式等等。我到底應該如何看待這個問題？我不能接受整個事情。
Ptaah:
495. How did you come to these things – did you read books about it?
你是怎麼想到這些事情的 —— 你讀過相關的書籍嗎？
Billy:
No, to the best of my knowledge I have never seen or read such books. I have simply been told on various occasions about these supposed space beings and space people, many of whom are supposed to be purely spiritual forms. However, my feelings and logic simply cannot be reconciled with this.
不，據我所知，我從未見過或讀過這樣的書。我只是在各種場合被告知這些所謂的太空生命和太空人，其中許多應該是純粹的靈性形態。然而，我的感覺和邏輯根本無法與之協調。
Ptaah:
496. Then you feel and think very correct.
那麼你的感覺和想法就非常正確。
497. You know about parapsychology, as you call this field of knowledge?
你知道「超心理學」（parapsychology）嗎？你們是這樣稱呼這個領域的知識。
Billy:
I hope so, at least. I have …
我希望如此，至少。我有...
Semjase:
474. He has extraordinary abilities, as I have recently discovered.
我最近發現，他有非凡的能力。
475. He also possesses quite enormous knowledge, as you yourself know very well.
他還擁有相當豐富的知識，你自己也很清楚。
Ptaah:
498. Your excessive modesty is not good.
你的過度謙虛是不好的。
499. In this, strive for more truthful forms, for the existing ones already border on self-denial.
在這一方面，你要努力尋求更多的真相，因為現有的狀況已經接近於自我否定了。
500. You have already been told this several times.
你已經被告知了很多次。
501. You know a guy named George Adamski, right?
你認識一個叫喬治．亞當斯基（George Adamski）的人，對嗎？
Billy:
You know him, you have told me about him several times. I also know him personally from before, when he was at the Volkshaus in Zurich in May 1959. I did not get the best impression of him then, although I had to talk to him with an interpreter because I did not speak English at that time. I noticed, however, that the man was dominated by a tremendous stubbornness and by a great egoism that seemed unusual to me, but which was supposed to be covered up by an almost perfectly acted kindness and charity. I found that the man had an extraordinary gift for persuasion and suggestion and always knew how to take over the conversation. It was clear that he had fallen for an ideal and was exploiting it in his own favour with a feigned help for the oppressed. So also fighting injustice seemed to me to be only acted by him and everything only to put himself in the centre. It seemed to me that in the first and last place for him only his own needs were always predominant, and that from the big toe up to the last tip of his hair. I had the impression at the time that in every respect he was only ever concerned with his own ego and his own well-being, which he directed into the highest channels through a tremendous power of imagination and suggestion. He also seemed to me to be dominated by the will to want to be first in every relationship and also to want to take the lead in every relationship.
你認識他，你已經告訴我好幾次他的事了。我以前就認識他，那是1959年5月他在蘇黎世的Volkshaus（飯店）。當時我對他的印象不是很好，雖然我和他說話要有翻譯，因為當時我不會說英語。但我注意到，這個人被一種重大的固執和利己心態所支配，這在我看來是不尋常的，但這種固執和利己心態總是被一種幾乎完美的善良和慈善行為所掩蓋。我發現這個人有一種超乎尋常的說服力和暗示力，他總是知道如何接話。很明顯，他已經被一種理想所迷惑，並在利用這種理想為自己謀取利益，而假裝是在幫助被壓迫者。因此在我看來，反對不公正的鬥爭只不過是由他扮演的，一切都是為了讓自己處於中心地位。依我看，從頭到腳，他自己的需求始終占主導地位。我當時的印象是，在各個方面他都只關心自己和自我的幸福，他透過巨大的想像力和暗示力將其引導進入到那些最高的管道中。在我看來，他還被一種意志所支配，那就是在每一種關係中都想成為權威，也想在各個方面都佔據主導地位。
Ptaah:
502. You have observed and analysed the man very carefully, which apparently no Earth human being has ever been able to do before.
你非常仔細地觀察和分析了這個人，顯然以前沒有任何一個地球人能夠做到這一點。
503. Adamski indeed showed the qualities you mentioned, but he managed to cover them up almost perfectly and thereby deceived countless human beings.
亞當斯基確實表現出了你所提到的那些特質，但他卻能幾乎完美地掩蓋了這些特質，從而欺騙了無數的人。
504. He was born under the sign of Aries and degenerated in a very negative manner.
他出生在白羊座（Aries），以一種非常消極的方式墮落。
505. The reason, however, why I am again calling your attention to this man and to parapsychology is this:
然而，我再次呼籲大家注意這個人和超心理學的原因是這樣的：
506. The space beings you mention do not exist in any form and they are only the degenerate fantasy product of your impossible parapsychology in the first place.
你所提到的那些太空生命體並沒有以任何形態存在，它們最初只是在你們那不能相信的超心理學中退化幻想的產物。
507. In the second place in this fantasy degeneration functions the aforementioned Adamski.
在這個幻想的退化過程中，上述的亞當斯基排在第二位。
508. He lived in a hopeless web of lies and was a fantasist with extraordinarily highly developed powers of suggestion.
他生活在一個毫無希望的謊言網（web of lies）中，是一個幻想家，具有異常發達的暗示能力。
509. Until a few years ago, your unreal parapsychology partly spoke of space beings of your mentioned form, Adamski took over this form for himself and imaginatively created a special form of being out of them, namely the Universe Guardians etc.
直到幾年前，你們那虛幻的超心理學還有一部分談到了你提到的那些太空生命體，亞當斯基完全自行接納了這種形態的生命體，並再從他們身上想像創造了一種特殊的生命形態，那就是宇宙守護者等等。
510. Neither parapsychology nor Adamski also get to the heart of the truth:
無論是超心理學還是亞當斯基，都絲毫沒有觸及到真相的核心。
511. Beings of the forms they mention are absolutely non-existent.
他們提到的那些形態的生命體是絕對不存在的。
512. They have never existed, nor will they ever exist.
它們從來沒有存在過，也不會存在。
513. They are the pure fantasy product of overstimulated, misguided or sick brains, but on the other hand they are also implanted fantasy products of the Giza intelligences addicted to world domination.
它們只是受過度刺激、被誤導或生病的大腦純粹幻想的產物，但另一方面，它們也是沉迷於統治世界的「吉薩精靈」（Giza intelligences）植入的幻想產物。
514. The truth about the most diverse forms of beings rests in completely different values than are claimed by your parapsychology, by Adamski and various other Earth-humans.
關於各種各樣生命形式的真相，與你們的超心理學、亞當斯基和其他地球人所聲稱的各種說法完全不同。
515. But these entities have not a single iota in common with the aforementioned fantasy-space beings.
但這些實體（entities）與上述那些幻想太空的生命體沒有一絲一毫的共同之處。
516. The truth is that invisible and unrecognisable forms of beings live in the most diverse spheres and dimensions.
事實是，看不見和無法識別的生命形態，的確生活在最不同樣貌的領域和維度之中。
517. These are spheres and dimensions that are superimposed on or subordinate to your normal time and that form independent spheres and space-time planes.
這些疊加在你們正常時間之上或從屬於你們正常時間的領域和維度，它們形成了獨立的領域和時空層面。
518. In and of themselves these spheres and dimensions, and likewise the life-forms or being-forms that animate them, are of as material a nature as the Earth human being, his world and his time-plane.
這些領域和維度本身，以及使其充滿活力的生命形態，與地球人、地球人的世界及其時空層面一樣具有物質性質。
519. The swinging waves of the time planes concerned are, however, structurally fundamentally displaced, whereby these other spheres, dimensions and forms of life or beings remain invisible and unrecognisable to the Earth human being.
然而，有關時間層面的振動在結構上有根本性的位移，因此，這些其他領域、維度和其中的生命形態對地球上的人來說仍然是看不見和識別不出的。
520. The vibrational spheres far inferior to Earth-humans are just as invisible and unrecognisable to them as the spheres far superior to them.
遠低於地球人的振動領域與遠高於他們的領域一樣，對他們來說是看不見的，也是無法識別的。
521. If this were not so, the most diverse spheres, dimensions and life-forms would flow into each other and cause universal chaos.
如果不是這樣，那麼，最不同樣貌的領域、維度和生命形態就會相互流動，而造成宇宙的混亂。
522. Fundamentally, nothing at all could exist as a result.
從根本上說，任何東西都不可能因此而存在。
523. So there must be sharp dividing lines to ensure the existence of spheres, dimensions and entities.
因此，必須有鮮明的分界線來保證領域、維度和實體的存在。
524. Now these OTHERS, the being-forms or life-forms from other spheres and dimensions, which are just as material in their time-plane as Earth-humans are in their space-time structure, also have their worries and problems, and they too are classified in the cosmic course of evolution.
現在，這些來自其他領域和維度的生命形態，在他們的時間層面上和地球人在其時空結構上一樣是物質的，他們也有其憂慮和問題，他們也被歸類於宇宙進化的過程中。
525. In nowise are they interested in making contact with the time-plane, which is yours and means the normal time-plane for you.
他們對接觸時空也不感興趣，因為那是你們的時空，而對你們來說，那是正常的時空。
526. On the other hand, also in various other spheres and dimensions, only very few life-forms are capable of opening time barriers and penetrating other spheres, just as this is not the case on Earth.
另一方面，在其他各個領域和維度，只有極少數的生命體能夠打開時間壁壘（barriers）而穿透到其他領域，就像在地球上的情況一樣。
527. In other spheres and dimensions, then, the beings or life-forms are just as material as they are on Earth, except that they are invisible and unrecognisable to you through the vibrational shifts.
因此，在其他領域和維度，生命形態就像在地球上一樣，都是物質的，只是由於振動的偏移，你們看不見、認不出來。
528. But there are still the high spiritual planes, the purely spiritual spheres and dimensions.
但仍然存在著高度靈性的層面，也就是純粹的靈態領域和維度。
529. These, however, are no longer material in any form known to you, but are purely spiritual.
然而，這些不再是你們所知道的任何形式的物質，而是純粹的靈態。
530. This means, then, that in these spheres and dimensions there live only beings who are released from the material body and vibrate towards the goal of relative perfection.
那麼，這意味著，在這些領域和維度中，只生活著從物質身體中釋放出來的生命，他們朝著相對完美的目標振動。
531. These are partly the beings which already in the highest planes begin to direct the destinies of the universe in harmony with the Creation and are capable of creation.
這些生命有部分已經是在最高層面與「造化」（Creation）和諧相處並開始指導宇宙的命運，而且有能力進行創造。
532. But these entities also do not make contact with Earth-humans.
但這些實體也不會與地球人接觸。
533. This only happens in certain exceptional cases, which are very rarely repeated in millennia of time, when lower beings capable of communication are addressed by higher purely spiritual life-forms and made aware of certain happenings.
只有在某些特殊狀況下，這種情況在幾千年的時間裡極少發生，這時，當有能力溝通的低等生命體被更高的純靈態生命體指定聯繫，並被告知某些發生的情況。
534. Without exception, however, this only occurs in connection with the appearance of a life-form at some place in a sphere and dimension, which has a mission to fulfil as a prophet, etc.?
然而，這種情況毫無例外地只發生在某一領域和維度的某一生命體出現時，該生命體具有先知等身份要履行的使命。
535. And such prophets exist in all spheres and dimensions, that is, not only on Earth.
而這樣的先知存在於所有的領域和維度中，也就是說，不僅僅是在地球上。
536. These are life-forms who are to further develop the great masses concerned of their own kind and who have to show them the way of the whole evolution.
這些生命體要進一步發展與他們同類有關的廣大群眾，必須要為他們指出整個進化的道路。
537. Such prophets, however, are without exception brought forth by destiny of their own or are chosen by much more highly developed life-forms and prepared for their mission from birth.
然而，這樣的先知毫無例外都是由他們自己決定的命運，或者是由更高度發達的生命體所選擇的，並且從出生時起就已經為他們的使命做好了準備。
538. If they are then sufficiently developed, then contact is made with the higher and purely spiritual plane Arahat Athersata by a Grand Council decision, which already consists of semi-spiritual life-forms.
當它們充分發展後，再根據一個由半靈態生命體所組成的「大議會」（Grand Council）作出決定，與更高等級且純靈態的AA（Arahat Athersata）層級取得聯繫。
［中譯者註：所謂Arahat Athersata層級，是指生命體進化到純靈態階段的第一個層級，要達到這一個層級，通常需要經過六百至八百億年的進化時間。在本文中將其簡稱為AA層級。（資料譯自《Future Of Mankind》）］
539. From this plane the prophets are then further instructed in spiritual knowledge, and the teaching of the spirit is also transmitted to them for propagation.
然後從這個層級中，先知們在靈性知識方面獲得進一步的指導，靈性的教導也會傳遞給他們，以便向大眾傳播。
540. But truly only life-forms are capable of this communication with the higher and first pure spiritual plane, which in and of themselves are already semi-spiritual or semi-material or otherwise spiritually very highly developed.
但真正能夠與更高等和第一級純粹的靈態層面（如AA）進行這種交流的生命形態，它們本身已經是半靈態半物質的生命體，或者在靈性方面已經非常發達的人。
541. Among our peoples this is embodied in the High Council, whereas we ourselves are not yet capable of this communication.
在我們的人民中，只有「高級理事會」（High Council）具備這樣的資格，而就連我們自己都還沒有能力進行這種交流。
542. These spirit-forms of high and highest planes are to be calculated in terms of age with many billions and not only with millions of years, during which they have lived through innumerable incarnations and have evolved to the highest states.
這些高層級和最高層級的靈態生命是以幾十億年的年齡來計算的，而不僅僅是幾百萬年，在這期間他們經歷了無數次的化身，並進化到了最高狀態。
543. This fact also proves the incorrectness of Earth-humans' assertions that a being of ten or twenty million years of age is already of pure spiritual form and is considered a 'master'.
這個事實也證明瞭地球人的說法是不正確的，他們認為一千萬或兩千萬歲的生命就已經是純粹的靈態形式，而被認為是“大師”。
544. Many misguided or deceitful Earth-humans speak or write again and again of spirit beings who are said to be several million years old and to communicate with Earth-humans.
許多被誤導或欺騙的地球人，一再談到或寫到據說有幾百萬年歷史並與地球人交流的靈態生命。
545. These alleged spirit beings are called masters, gurus and perfects etc. by the claimants.
這些所謂的靈體被宣稱者稱為大師、導師和完美者等等。
546. In this respect it is very interesting for you to note that to Earth-humans such concepts of time of some millions of years seem monstrous and incomprehensible.
在這方面，很有趣的是，你會注意到，對地球人來說，這種幾百萬年的時間概念似乎是不可思議而無法理解的。
547. That is, such concepts of time can no longer be measurably grasped and processed by Earth-humans.
也就是說，這樣的時間概念已經不能被地球人衡量掌握和處理了。
548. If, therefore, in writings and books such dates of years and times appear, it is of complete certainty that these dates can only come from very ignorant Earth-humans, for only to Earth-humans, speaking of your world, do these periods of time appear inconceivable and monstrous.
因此，如果在著作和書籍中出現這樣的時間概念，完全可以肯定的是，這些訊息只會是來自非常無知的地球人，因為只有地球人，說到你們的世界時，這些時間概念才顯得不可思議而無法理解。
549. Earth-humans, who are still bound to their world in every respect and have only taken the beginning baby steps towards space travel, are not yet able to grasp tremendously large periods of time and distances conceptually.
地球人在各方面都還被束縛在自己的世界裡，而且只邁出了太空旅行的第一步，他們還不能從概念上把握巨大的時間和距離。
550. You will experience this fact for yourself when, on your return from this journey, you will name the distances we have covered.
當你從這次旅程回來時，你將親自體驗到這個事實，你會提到我們所穿越的距離。
551. So when Earth-humans give time references of a few million years, which are supposed to correspond to the age of some time and spirit-forms and which are supposedly connected with them, then these references only correspond to their own 'small-minded' intellect, for they are not able to grasp the truth of timeless endlessness.
因此，當地球人作出幾百萬年的時間陳述時，這些陳述被認為與一些時間和靈態生命體的年齡相符，並且被認為與它們有關，那麼這些陳述只符合他們自己“褊狹”的智力，因為他們無法掌握永恆無垠的真相。
552. They are unable to imagine the truth of reality, and so in their inadequate reports they state an age of alleged spirit-forms – which are supposed to be very highly developed – which is deeply below the age of any averagely developed half-spirit being.
他們無法想像現實的真相，所以在他們不充分的報告中，他們陳述了所謂的靈性形態的年齡 —— 這些靈性形態應該是高度發達的 —— 卻遠遠低於任何平均發達的半靈性生命的年齡。
553. The averagely developed Earth human being already has an age of over 2.8 million years.
事實上，地球上高度進化的人類年齡，平均已經超過兩百八十萬年。
554. It took him/her this time to develop from absolute ignorance through many incarnations to the present spiritual and consciousness level.
他花了這麼多時間，從絕對無知，經過大量的轉世化身（incarnations），才進化到現在的靈性和意識狀態。
555. Accordingly, a life-form of only one or two million years of age is in a rather low and inferior state of development, which, according to spiritual and consciousness values, must be called still very low and underdeveloped.
因此，只有一兩百萬年年齡的生命體處於相當低層次的發展狀態，根據靈性和意識的數值，仍然必須稱為非常低層和不發達的階段。
556. With a total age of only one or two million years, logically and according to the law of the Creation, only that stage has developed where a life-form becomes conscious of normal and conscious thinking.
在總年齡只有一兩百萬年的情況下，從邏輯上講，根據造物法則（law of the Creation），只有當一個生命體有了正常的意識和有意識的思維時，才會發展到這個階段。
557. This makes it absolutely impossible for any life-form, so also for Earth-humans, that such beings can contact higher forms in an instructive manner.
這使得任何生命形式絕對不可能，對地球人來說也是如此，這種生命可以以一種指導性的方式接觸更高的形式。
558. Masters and Perfects, etc., with 10 or 20 million years of age represent only the absolute fantasy of misguided or deceitful life-forms.
有一千萬或兩千萬年歷史的大師和完美者等，只代表被誤導或欺騙的生命形式的絕對幻想。
559. This also makes it clear that if an Earth human being speaks of a Master etc. of 10 or 20 million years of age having communicated with him/her, that this is quite simply untruth, to say the least.
這也清楚地表明，如果一個地球人說有一個一千萬或兩千萬年的大師等與他交流過，這至少是不真實的。
560. According to the laws of the Creation and according to the reality of all time planes, such a Master, Guru or Perfect One must have an age of 40 to 60 million years in order to be able to get rid of the material body at all.
根據造物法則和所有時間層面的現實，這樣的上師、大師或完美者必須有四千萬到六千萬年的年齡，才能完全擺脫物質身體。
561. This, however, does not mean that this being has already reached relative perfection, because until then, 60 to 80 billion years are necessary until the pure-spiritual incarnation into the plane of Arahat Athersata, because also in the semi-spiritual and pure-spiritual realms the creative laws are the same, since becoming and passing determine the course of evolution.
然而，這並不意味著這個生命已經達到了相對完美，因為在此之前，還需要六百到八百億年的時間，直到進入Arahat Athersata純靈態化身的層面，因為在半靈態和純靈態的領域，造物的法則是相同的，因為成為和過去決定了進化的過程。
562. Spiritual incarnation, however, is subject to other forms and laws than is the case with material life-forms.
然而，與物質生命形式相比，靈性的化身受制於其他形式和規律。
563. So a life-form of 10 or 20 or 100 or 300 million years of age can never correspond to the pure-spiritual form of a being that is even relatively close to perfection.
因此，一個一千萬年或二千萬年或一億年或三億年的生命形式永遠不可能成為一個相對接近完美的生命的純靈態形式。
564. These levels are reached only after the incarnational course of evolution of many billions of years, which, however, without exceptions, are not less than 57 billion years.
這些水準只有在經過幾十億年的化身進化過程後才能達到，然而，這些化身進化過程無一例外都不少於五百七十億年。
565. According to earthly terms, and taking the existence of earthly man as an example, one or two million years of age with the corresponding incarnations correspond approximately to the state of a nine-month-old child after its birth.
按照地球人的說法，以地球人的存在為例，一兩百萬年的年齡與相應的化身大約相當於一個九個月大的孩子出生後的狀態。
566. This follows logically from the fact that the whole of time is reckoned according to purely creative standards and that these concepts of time are entirely different from those which Earth-humans of the present state of consciousness are able to recognise.
從邏輯上講，這是因為整個時間是按照純粹的造物標準（creative standards）來計算的，這些時間概念與目前地球人類的意識狀態所能識別的時間概念完全不同。
567. He/she only reckons according to his/her Earth-humans' concepts, which are still caught up in complete lack of understanding and do not yield any cosmic values.
他只是根據他在地球上的人類概念來計算，這些概念仍然陷於完全缺乏理解的狀態，沒有產生任何宇宙的價值。
568. If a life-form, with 20 million years of age and incarnation, had already got rid of its material body and was floating close to perfection, then the universe would have ceased to exist a long time ago, because Creation would have already laid itself to rest again in fulfilment of its task.
如果一個擁有兩千萬年年齡和化身的生命體就已經擺脫了他的物質身體，並接近完美的狀態，那麼宇宙早就不存在了，因為造化已經在完成它的任務中再次休息了。
569. This is because time would simply work much faster in terms of evolution than the Creation would be able to cope with.
這是因為就進化而言，時間的工作速度要比造化所能應付的快得多。
570. This would mean that the seven great ages of the life of the Creation, or the seven eternities, as you call them, would shrink to less than 10 billion years.
這將意味著造化的七個宏偉時光（great ages），或你們所說的七個永恆（eternities），將縮減到不到一百億年。
［中譯者註：有關“造化的七個時期／永恆／宏偉時光”與相關資訊，詳請參閱《第006次接觸報告》中Semjase第46至104句的說明。］
571. Creation itself lives in a conscious, creating state during seven great times.
造化本身在七個宏偉時光（great times）中生活在一種有意識的創造狀態中。
572. Then it lies down to slumber for as many great times, in order to awake and create again for seven great times.
然後，祂在朦朧狀態下沉睡了同樣多的宏偉時光，以便在重新覺醒後再次創造七個宏偉時光。
573. Thus it develops itself and finally perfects itself through its 7 x 7 total periods to the primordial Creation, in order to then itself beget a life-stable Creation, which is again devoted to exactly the same laws.
因此，祂通過對原始造化（primordial Creation）的7×7個的總週期來發展自己並最終完善自己，以便隨後自己孕育出一個維持穩定生命的造化，再次遵循完全相同的法則。
574. A great time is called ETERNITY with you today, true to the Christian heresies which have brought up the term eternity.
今天，一個宏偉時光在你們那裡被稱為永恆（ETERNITY），這對基督教的異端邪說而言是真實的，他們也提出了永恆一詞。
575. Thus Earth-humans today call one great time eternity, and the seven great times eternities – seven eternities, in which, however, the actual concept of time has been lost.
因此，今天的地球人稱一個宏偉時光為永恆，七個宏偉時光為永恆 —— 七個永恆，然而在其中，實際的時間概念已經迷失。
576. The term eternity finds a completely wrong application in earthly usage, because the concept of the time of this time is illogically calculated.
永恆這個語詞在地球人的使用中發現了一個完全錯誤的應用，因為這個時間的概念是不合邏輯的計算結果。
577. Consequently, an eternity is not to be equated with one great time, but with seven great times.
因此，永恆不應等同於一個宏偉時光，而是等同於七個宏偉時光。
578. This means that seven times seven great times correspond to the seven eternities mentioned by Earth-humans.
這意味著七次七個宏偉時光對應於地球人提到的七個永恆。
579. So the calculation is very simple:
因此，計算非常簡單：
580. One great time is 311 trillion and 40 billion Earth years, which Earth-humans equate with an eternity, but this is an enormous miscalculation, for one eternity is equal to 2 quadrillion 177 trillion and 280 billion years.
一個宏偉時光是311兆400億個地球年，地球人認為這等同於一個永恆，但這是一個重大的計算錯誤，因為一個永恆應該相當於2,177兆2,800億年。
581. The mathematical formula is therefore
One great time: 311,040,000,000,000 Earth years
Seven great times: 2,177,280,000,000,000 Earth years 7 x 7 great times: 15,240,960,000,000,000 Earth years (= all-great-time)
因此，數學公式是：
一個宏偉時光：311,040,000,000,000地球年
七個宏偉時光：2,177,280,000,000,000地球年
7 x 7個宏偉時光：15,240,960,000,000,000地球年（=全程宏偉時光；或譯為造化總週期）
［中譯者註：以上數字，按照中文表示如下：
一個宏偉時光為311兆400億個地球年
七個宏偉時光為2,177兆2,800億個地球年
全程宏偉時光為1京5,240兆9,600億個地球年
依據資料，萬萬曰億，萬億曰兆，萬兆曰京
（計數單位資料參考自《中文百科》）］
582. This is the Creation-based time formula of the existence of the Creation.
這是基於造化的時間公式，也就是造化的存在時間。
583. Like every life-form, the Creation also has its course of development and evolution, except that its time values are anchored in very high values.
像每個生命體一樣，造化也有它的發展和進化過程，只是祂的時間值被固定在很高的數值上。
584. If a human being lives, for example, 50 or 100 years of an incarnation life, then this means for the Creation comparatively a time of about 44 trillion years, during which it passes through 7 x 7 evolutionary stages.
如果以一個人的生命，例如，50或100年來計算，那麼，這意味著造化的時間相對約為44兆年，在此期間，祂還要經歷7×7的進化階段。
585. The approximately 44 trillion years represent a small time, 7 x 7 of which add up to a large time.
大約44兆年代表一段相對短的時間，而7×7的時間加起來就是一段很長的時間。
586. As a comparison, Earth-humans live an average of 70 years, then pass away as material life-forms in order to incarnate again as material life-forms at a later time.
作為比較，地球人平均壽命為70年，然後以物質生命的形式去世，而在以後的時間裡會再次化身為物質生命的形式。
587. Each life lived means for him/her the passing through a certain stage of evolution until he has reached a certain level of spirit.
對他來說，每一次生命都意味著會歷經某個進化階段，直到他達到某個靈性層級。
588. Compared to the times of the Creation, this level of spirit can be called the Great Time.
與造化的時光相比，這種靈性層級可稱為宏偉時光。
589. The course of evolution of the material life-form can be calculated in 7 x 7, as in the case of the Creation itself:
物質生命體的進化過程可以用7×7個層級來計算，就像造化本身的情況一樣。
590. To reach a higher level of spirit the life-form must pass through seven stages of evolution.
為了達到更高的靈性層級，生命體必須經過七個階段的進化。
591. Seven levels are in the value of the whole, so seven different levels of spirit must be worked out.
在整體進化的意義中有七個層級，所以必須歷經七個不同層級的靈性狀態。
592. When this is done, then a relative perfection is reached, after which the relatively spiritualised form enters into Creation.
當這一切完成後，就達到了一種相對完美的狀態，之後，相對靈性化的形式就進入了造化之中，與之合而為一。
593. Each spiritual level, however, is divided into 7 sub-levels, as I have already explained.
然而，每個靈性層級又分為七個子層級，這一點我已經解釋過了。
594. Explained a little more simply this is called
再一種更簡單的方式說明如下：
595. A material life-form has to live through seven sub-levels of evolution in order to reach the next higher level.
一個物質生命體必須經歷七個子層級的進化，才能達到下一個更高的層級。
596. Such levels are in turn their seven, which are each divided into seven evolutionary sub-levels, which thus gives the values seven times seven as a prerequisite (= 7 main levels, 7 sub-levels, 7 x 49 further sub-levels, which are again multiplied sevenfold; note Billy).
這樣的層級共有七個，每個層級又分為七個進化的子層級，這樣就有了七乘七的數值結果（比利註：七個主層級；每個主層級又包含七個子層級，7×7=49個進一步的子層級）。
597. The years of material and then of spiritual life-forms are to be reckoned in their evolution in many millions and billions of years up to relative perfection, while the time of the Creation itself is of course many times greater.
物質生命形式和靈性生命形式的年限，在它們的進化過程中要以數百萬和數十億年來計算，直到相對完美的狀態，而造化本身的時間當然要大很多倍。
598. Thus the Creation does not only go through millions and billions of years for the fulfilment of its evolution in a great time, but many trillions of years.
因此，造化並不是只經歷了幾百萬和幾十億年的時間來完成祂的進化，而是經歷了數兆年的時間。
599. A sublevel or small time is thus about 44 trillion years, during which time it evolves upwards through seven such periods to the next higher level.
而一個次層級或小段時間約為44兆年，在此期間，祂歷經七個這樣的階段向上進化到下一個更高的層級。
600. It too, like the material life-forms, has seven plateaus or major times, which are subdivided into sub-times or sub-stages of the same number.
祂也像物質生命形式一樣，有七個平穩發展時期（plateaus）或主要時期，這些時期又細分為相同數目的子時期或子階段。
601. If the life-forms ultimately enter into the Creation itself as perfection, then it evolves further into relative perfection within itself and, after passing through the 7 x 7 great times, becomes the primordial Creation and begets a new creation out of this form.
如果生命形式最終以完美狀態進入造化本身後，那麼祂在自身內部進一步進化為相對完美，在經歷了7×7個宏偉時光之後，成為原始造化，並從這個形式中孕育出新的造化。
602. Your Christian calendar is very faulty in all things, so also in the calculation of the Great Times.
你們的基督教日曆在所有方面都有很大的錯誤，在計算宏偉時光方面也是如此。
603. Due to the errors that have arisen, the whole Creation life of all 7 x 7 great times has been calculated with only 2,177,280,000,000 years, which in truth does not correspond to 7 great times, but only to one great time.
由於出現的錯誤，所有7x7個宏偉時光的整個造化生命被計算為只有2,177,280,000,000,000年，實際上這不符合7個宏偉時光，而只符合一個宏偉時光。
604. But this gave rise to the Earth human mathematical calculation that the universe would only exist for 2 quadrillion 177 trillion and 280 billion years before it would be transformed again into NON-BEING through the seven-period slumber of the Creation during 7 x 7 great times.
但這就導致了地球人類的數學計算結果，也就是造化宇宙只存在2,177兆2,800億年，就會歷經7×7個宏偉時光的七個時期造化沉睡（slumber of the Creation）再次轉化為虛無（NON-BEING）。
605. Such calculation errors are very common among Earth-humans, as well as in terms of ancient languages.
這種計算錯誤在地球人類中非常普遍，就古代語言而言也是如此。
606. Terms of linguistic designations and numerical values, however, are precisely very important for the calculation of very many things.
然而，語言名稱和數值的概念，對於許多事物的計算來說，卻是非常重要的。
607. So also every letter of your language alphabets has a certain numerical value, according to which you can calculate everything.
因此，你們語言字母的每一個字母都有一定的數值，根據這些數值，你們可以計算出一切。
608. If Earth-humans paid more attention to these things, they would recognise many dangerous false teachings.
如果地球人多注意這些事情，他們就會認識到許多危險的虛妄教義。
609. In particular, you could calculate the things of your religions and recognise the false teachings from them.
特別是，你們可以計算你們宗教的事物，並從中識別出一些錯誤的教義。
610. Consider the information in the New Testament, where you find the prophecy under the name Revelation, chapter 13, verse 18, which describes the malicious suppression and fighting of the spiritual teachings by the values 666.
考慮一下《新約》（New Testament）中的資訊，在那裡你可以找到名為《啟示錄》（Revelation）的預言，第13章第18節，其中描述了666數值對靈性教導的惡意壓制和打擊。
611. This number represents the value of a calculation of the number doctrine that you received from Asket back in 1956.
這個數字代表了你在1956年從Asket那裡得到的數字理論（number doctrine）的計算值。
612. With regard to the number 666, we know very well that the earthly Christian religions associate it with a so-called Antichrist.
關於數字666，我們很清楚，地球上的基督教將其與所謂的敵基督（Antichrist）聯合在一起。
613. This, however, is a malicious falsification of the facts, for this number does not have the meaning of the destruction of Christianity, but the meaning of the destruction of the truth that was spread by Jmmanuel about 2,000 years ago.
然而，這是對事實的惡意扭曲，因為這個數字並沒有毀滅基督教的意思，而是摧毀約兩千年前由以馬內利（Jmmanuel）所傳播真相的意思。
614. So the number 666 refers to anti-truth and to the destruction of truth as well as to material and purely worldly things.
所以數字666指的是反真相，指的是真相的湮滅，也指的是物質和純屬世俗的事物。
615. Christianity itself bears this number, arising from the designations God, Jesus and Christ.
基督教本身就有這個數字，源自於對上帝、耶穌和基督的稱呼。
616. These names, according to your values, contain in themselves deadly annihilation and destruction and complete eradication of truth and creative spiritual teaching.
根據你們的數值意義，這些名字本身就包含了致命的毀滅和破壞，以及對真相和造物靈性教導的徹底根除。
617. Along with other earthly cultic religions, Christianity is at the forefront with the absolute numerical value of annihilation, destruction and extermination of truth with the number 666.
與其他地球上的邪教一樣，基督教以數字666的絕對數值，進行湮滅、毀滅和消滅真相，並走在最前面。
618. If you now trace the emergence of this religion, you will find that the Christ religion was brought into being in a year of the number 666, namely in the year 189 of your calendar.
如果你現在追溯這個宗教的出現，你會發現，基督宗教是在數字666的年份，也就是在你們西元189年出現的。
619. This year gives a basic number with a tendency to destruction, annihilation and extinction, namely 18.
這一年顯示出了一個具有毀滅、消滅和滅亡傾向的基本數字，即18。
620. The triple value results in 666.
三重數值的結果是666。
621. The birthday of the Christian religion was therefore already marked by destruction, annihilation and extermination of the truth.
因此，基督教的誕生日就已經為標註著真相的毀滅、消滅和滅亡。
622. If you continue to follow the dates, you will find that in every year with the triple value 666 the Christian religion planned or carried out a new bloody crime that cost the lives of countless and innocent human beings.
如果你繼續關注這些日期，你會發現在每一個三倍值為666的年份，基督教都計畫或實施了新的血腥罪行，使無數無辜的人喪生。
623. In many cases these crimes look like political machinations, but the truth is that the Christian religion in particular, in collaboration with other religions and with politics, is the causally main culprit.
在許多情況下，這些罪行看起來像政治陰謀，但事實是，特別是基督教，與其他宗教和政治合作，是主要的罪魁禍首。
624. Almost in regular succession, the Christian religion has thus struck every ten years since its foundation in 189.
幾乎是有規律的連續事件，基督教自189年成立以來，每十年就會發生一次這樣的襲擊。
625. For the truth-loving human being, the truth must finally break through and he must realise that Christianity is the bestial beast of destruction, annihilation and extermination of truth.
對於熱愛真理的人來說，真相最終必須破繭而出，他必須意識到，基督教是毀滅、消滅和滅絕真相的野獸。
626. Christianity embodies the beast with the number 666 and it is already on the point of destroying the truth and wisdom of the spiritual teachings and the teaching of the Creation with such deadly Gewalt as has never been the case before.
基督教顯現了數字666的野獸，它已經在以前所未有的致命作用力（Gewalt）破壞靈性教導和造物教導的真相和智慧了。
627. Jmmanuel was already aware of the coming of this time of terror, and so he refused to be called God, Jesus or Christ, which was nevertheless officially done in 189.
以馬內利已經意識到這個恐怖時代的到來，所以他拒絕被稱為上帝、耶穌或基督，儘管如此，這還是在189年正式達成了。
628. Jmmanuel himself was aware of the doctrine of numbers and he also knew the future.
以馬內利自己知道數字的理論，他也知道未來。
629. In sorrow he well knew that he was unable to change anything, and so his objection to his later designation remained only a conscious attempt on his part to change what was to come.
在悲傷中，他很清楚自己無法改變任何事情，因此他對後來命名的反對，只是他有意識地試圖改變即將發生的事情。
630. The designations God, Jesus and Christ alone contain dangerous values, for each of these designations embodies death, ruin and destruction.
只有上帝、耶穌和基督的名稱包含著危險的數值，因為這些名稱中的每一個都體現了死亡、毀壞和毀滅。
631. In particular, however, all three contain the triple value 666, the number of the extinction of truth.
然而，特別是這三個名稱都包含了666這個三重的數字，也就是真相滅絕的數值。
632. This, however, is to be concealed from Earth-humans, and falsifying and lying earthly number 'experts' want to see other values in the names of Christ and God.
然而，這是要對地球人隱瞞的，那些造假和說謊的地球數字“專家”想在基督和上帝的名稱中看到其他的價值。
633. But their teachings are lies and deceit and they only serve evil and the eradication of truth.
但他們的教義是謊言和欺騙，他們只會服務於邪惡和消滅真相。
634. It should be known to you that Revelation also speaks of a servant of destruction and annihilation, of a human being who slavishly serves the very might of destruction, annihilation and the eradication of truth.
你們應該知道，《啟示錄》也提到了一個毀滅和消滅的僕人，一個奴顏婢膝地為毀滅、消滅和剷除真相的力量而服務的人。
635. This human being also carries in his name value the number of the destruction, annihilation and extinction of truth.
這個人在他的名字中也帶有毀滅、消滅和滅亡真相的數字。
636. His base number is 9 and his triple value is 666.
他的基數是9，他的三倍值是666。
637. He has been living on Earth for many years and, in accordance with providence, also made his appearance in a year with the destruction number 9 and the triple value 666.
他已經在地球上生活了很多年，按照天意，也是在毀滅數字9和三重數值666的年份出現的。
638. All his names as well as also the name of his organisation are marked by the destruction number 9 and by the extinction number of truth in the triple value 666.
他所有的名字以及他的組織名稱都標記著毀滅數位9和三重數值666的真相滅絕數字。
Billy:
I have already been given these details by Asket once, but can they really be relied upon?
Asket已經給了我一次這些細節，但這些真的可靠嗎？
Semjase:
476. Sure, but it will not be that the human beings bearing the number 666 will be the actual destroyer, annihilator and exterminator of truth.
當然，但不會是帶有數字666的人將成為真相的實際破壞者、殲滅者和滅絕者。
Billy:
That is clear to me, Ptaah has also said that in a somewhat paraphrased form. The human being bearing the number 666 is, so to speak, only the instigator and the slave of the actual work. The might with the number 666, on the other hand, is embodied in the Christian religion.
這一點我很清楚，Ptaah也曾以某種轉述的形式說過。可以說，帶有數字666的人只是實際工作的煽動者和奴隸。另一方面，帶有數字666的威力體現在基督教中。
Semjase:
477. Sure, you have understood it very well.
當然，你已經理解得很清楚了。
478. Now come, for we want to go down to this world.
現在來吧，因為我們想下去到這個世界。
(After another hyperleap.)
（在另一次超時空跳躍之後。）
Ptaah:
639. What you see ahead is a stellar enclave of the galaxy MARA.
前方你所看到的是MARA銀河系的一個恒星飛地（enclave）。
640. It is the system TARO and 15,000 million light-years away from your home.
它是TARO星系，離你的家鄉有1.5億光年遠。
641. Most of the worlds in this system are blue in colour, which you can see when you go there with Semjase.
這個星系中的大多數世界都是藍色的，稍後你和Semjase一起飛到那裡時，你就可以發現了。
642. These worlds are all still alive with volcanic activity, and only in a few million years will the first life begin to develop on them, if at all.
這些世界都還存在著火山活動，如果可能的話，要再過幾百萬年後，才會開始發展出第一個生命。
(A few minutes later on one of the volcanic worlds.)
（幾分鐘後，到達其中一個火山世界。）
Billy:
What is that down there, Semjase? It seems to me to be a flying object. Are there any inhabited worlds around here?
那下麵是什麼，Semjase？在我看來，它是一個飛行物。這附近有任何有人居住的世界嗎？
Semjase:
479. Sure, it is a flying apparatus.
沒錯，那是一個飛行器。
480. But its origin is strange to me.
但我不知道它的來歷。
481. I will try to get in touch with it.
我會設法與它取得聯繫。
(Semjase is busy with various of her apparatuses and also speaks into a device in a melodic language that is incomprehensible and completely foreign to me. Apparently, however, there is no success.)
（Semjase正忙於處理她的各種儀器，還對著一個設備說著我無法理解兒完全陌生的有旋律性語言。然而，顯然沒有成功。）
Billy:
Are you not getting any contact?
妳沒有收到任何聯繫嗎？
Semjase:
482. My attempts are not responding.
我的嘗試沒有回應。
483. They must be life-forms that don't have intergalactic intercourse.
他們一定是沒有星際交往的生命形式。
Billy:
Aha – but what language were you speaking earlier? I have never heard anything like that before and it is absolutely alien to me!
啊哈 —— 但妳剛才說的是什麼語言？我以前從未聽過這樣的語言，對我來說絕對是陌生的！
Semjase:
484. You can't know that.
你不可能知道。
485. It is a sign language that can be spoken.
這是一種可以說的手語。
Billy:
I don't understand that. But a sign language can only be drawn or painted or written by certain movements and so on.
我不明白這一點。但是，手語一般只能透過某些動作來比劃或寫出之類的。
Semjase:
486. That is not so, because sign languages can actually also be spoken.
不是這樣的，因為手語其實也可以說。
487. To explain this to you in more detail would take a lot of time.
如果要詳細向你解釋這一點，會需要很多時間。
Billy:
Then we will leave that.
那我們就不談這個了。
(After the next hyperleap.)
（在下一次超時空跳躍之後。）
Billy:
Where are we now?
我們現在在哪裡？
Ptaah:
643. This is the system ESES in the galaxy DERON.
這裡是DERON銀河系的ESES星系。
644. From here, the distance to Earth is 4480 million light-years.
從這裡到地球的距離是44.8億光年。
645. This star cluster also consists only of volcanic worlds that emit their own luminosity.
這個星團也只由火山世界組成，它們發出自己的光亮。
646. Despite their own luminosity, however, it is very dark on the worlds.
儘管它們自身發光，然而，在這些世界上卻非常黑暗。
647. The light only penetrates outwards, but is unable to illuminate the surfaces of the worlds.
光線只向外穿透，卻無法照亮世界的表面。
Billy:
Can I still fly there with Semjase?
我還能和Semjase飛到那裡嗎？
Ptaah:
648. There is nothing in the way, if that is what you want.
如果這是你想要的，就沒有什麼不可以。
Billy:
I would like to photograph some volcanoes.
我想拍攝一些火山。
Semjase:
488. Come on then.
那就來吧。
(After the next hyperleap.)
（在下一次超時空跳躍之後。）
Ptaah:
649. That giant planet up ahead is still a lone member of the star cluster we just left.
前面那個巨大的行星仍然是我們剛剛離開的星團中的一個孤獨的成員。
650. It is 3 trillion kilometres away from the star cluster itself.
它離星團本身有3兆公里遠。
651. This planet is an ice world and 11 times bigger than the planet Saturn in your solar system.
這顆行星是一個冰雪世界，比你們太陽系的土星大11倍。
Billy:
That is gigantic. But one thing I don't understand is that during the whole journey I kept noticing that we were making hyperleaps at a run, so to speak, and that you didn't care that nearby planets and stars were in danger as a result. Semjase once told me that for a hyperleap you would have to keep a safety distance of 153 million kilometres from the nearest stars and planets so that they would not be pulled into the maelstrom of the hyperleap hole. Why are you now disregarding this precaution?
那真是巨大。但有一點我不明白，那就是在整個行程中，我發現我們一直在以穩定的速度進行超時空跳躍，可以說，你並不擔心附近的行星和恒星會因此而發生危險。Semjase曾告訴我，對於超時空跳躍，你必須與最近的恒星和行星保持1.53億公里的安全距離，這樣才能不把它們拉進超時空跳躍洞穴的漩渦中。而為什麼你現在不需要顧慮這個預防措施呢？
Ptaah:
652. You are deceived.
你被矇騙了。
653. With my ship, we have much better distance-management capabilities.
有了我的飛船，我們就有了更好的距離管理能力。
654. The technology of this ship allows us to neutralise time, as you know and have experienced.
這艘船的技術使我們能夠中和時間，正如你所知道和經歷的那樣。
655. Through this process, it is possible for us to get the safety distance of 153 million kilometres behind us in a fraction of a second, and then transmit.
通過這個過程，我們有可能在幾分之一秒內越過1.53億公里的安全距離，然後再進行傳輸。
Billy:
That doesn't make sense to me. There's something fishy about this, or you are not telling me something.
這對我來說沒有意義。這裡面一定有什麼蹊蹺，或者你有些事沒有告訴我。
Ptaah:
656. You are just relentless.
你就愛打破砂鍋問到底。
657. On the one hand, we neutralise time to just short of the transmission point, and on the other, we create a neutral timeless channel in outer space through which we can then travel the short distance of 153 million kilometres in a split second.
一方面，我們把時間中和到離傳輸點不遠的地方，另一方面，我們在外太空創造了一個中性的「無時間限制通道」（timeless channel），然後我們可以通過它在一瞬間穿越1.53億公里的短距離。
Billy:
It still doesn't make sense to me, though. If that is the case, why do you still make hyper-leaps? I think that this process should actually be easier than a hyperleap. Besides, we can talk to each other and wouldn't be paralysed by the transmission every time and practically thrown into eternity. So why might you make it more cumbersome?
不過對我來說，這還是說不通。如果是這樣的話，為什麼你還會進行超時空跳躍？我認為，這個過程實際上應該比超時空跳躍更容易。此外，我們可以互相交談，而不會每次都被傳輸所麻痹，實際上是被扔進了「永恆」（eternity）。那你為什麼要讓它變得更加麻煩呢？
Ptaah:
658. You are very observant and have very deep thoughts:
你的觀察力很強，思想很深刻。
659. The timeless channel is actually easier to manage than a hyperleap.
「無時間限制通道」其實比超時空跳躍更容易管理。
660. But such a channel can only be created at certain distances, always taking into account the nature of the environment.
但這樣的通道只能在一定的距離內建立，而且必須要考慮到環境的性質。
661. The various energies of the different galaxies and systems limit the range of a timeless channel, with distances varying from 210 billion to 735 billion kilometres.
不同銀河系和星系的各種能量限制了「無時間限制通道」的範圍，其距離從2,100億到7,350億公里不等。
Billy:
Aha, so then this time neutralisation only takes place through purely galactic and systemic energies, which you make use of, while for the hyper-leaps you can practically use an intergalactic or rather the most diverse universal energies. According to my calculation, these universal energies should be far superimposed on the galactic energies and, accordingly, should be sought in much higher values, or am I mistaken in that?
啊哈，那麼這個時間中和只能通過純粹的銀河系和星系能量進行，你們利用了這些能量，而對於超時空跳躍，你們實際上可以利用銀河系間的能量，或者說更多不同的宇宙能量。根據我的計算，這些宇宙能量應該遠遠疊加在銀河系的能量上，因此，應該得到更高的數值，還是我搞錯了？
Ptaah:
662. You speak like a good scientist.
你說得就像是一個好的科學家。
663. Your figures are exactly right.
你的說法完全正確。
Billy:
I am slowly getting the hang of you and I am beginning to understand the connections, only I am afraid I lack the concept of technology to be able to evaluate everything.
我正在慢慢領會你的意思，我開始理解其中的關聯，只是我恐怕缺乏技術概念，無法評估這一切。
Ptaah:
664. It's thus better, because on Earth they would try to take that knowledge away from you.
這樣就更好了，因為在地球上，他們會試圖把這些知識從你身上奪走。
Billy:
Again, you are right. It is probably better if I keep my mouth shut and don't take too much interest in such things, as I have done up to now. So if you don't mind, I would like to ask you something else that I am very interested in.
你又說對了。如果我閉上嘴巴，不對這種事情產生太多興趣，就像我到現在為止所做的那樣，可能會更好。所以如果你不介意的話，我想問你一些我非常感興趣的其他問題。
Ptaah:
665. You know you can always ask.
你知道你可以隨時問。
Billy:
Good then, thanks. – You know, I have been interested for a long time if there are worlds and life-forms in our universe that are about the same level of development as those of us human beings from Earth.
那就好，謝謝。你知道，我對我們的宇宙中是否有與我們地球上的人類發展程度差不多的世界和生命體感興趣已經有很長一段時間了。
Ptaah:
666. The diversity of the Creation knows no bounds.
「造物」（Creation）的多樣性是沒有界限的。
Billy:
That is clear to me and I truly think of it only in awe.
這對我來說很清楚，我真正想到的只是對祂的敬畏。
Ptaah:
667. You are very wise and I feel within me admiration for you, for I see that these are your honest feelings.
你很有智慧，我內心對你感到欽佩，因為我看到這些是你的真實感受。
668. How good would your life on Earth be if many thought and felt as you do.
如果很多人都像你這樣思考和感受，你在地球上的生活會多麼美好。
Billy:
But alas, this is not so – Earth-humans prefer to be lulled by the accursed manifold heresies and thereby alienate themselves from the truth of the glory of the Creation.
但可惜的是，事實並非如此 —— 地球人寧願被可惡的多種異端邪說所哄騙，從而使自己與「造化」（Creation）的榮耀真相疏遠。
Ptaah:
669. You speak very bitterly – you feel pain within you for your fellow man.
你說得很苦澀 —— 你內心為你的同伴感到痛苦。
670. This also often makes you speak very harsh words because it allows you to hide your true emotions from your fellow human beings.
這也常常使你說出非常嚴厲的話，因為這使你可以你向你的同胞隱藏你的真實情感。
Billy:
Why do you say that? It's true, damn it again. It's really enough to make one cry and run away.
你為什麼這麼說？這就是事實，該死的。這真的足以讓人痛心離開。
Ptaah:
671. It is the truth, but I don't want you to cause yourself pain with it.
這是事實，但我不希望你用這些給自己帶來痛苦。
Billy:
That is easier said than done. When I see that everywhere in our world there is need and misery and countless human beings simply die miserably, then I am simply overcome with anger and I could smash everything to bits. How many human beings there are among us who only lack a little love to make them content and happy. Every human being needs love – honest love, damn it. But why don't we give it to them? Why does everyone only live past the other and why does no one help the other? And why are those punished by the authorities who feel real love for their fellow human beings and also give them this love? I have also been fined a very large sum because of this. Why, damn it all, does it have to be like this with us Earth-humans? I just don't understand. Creation is so powerful in its glory, in its wisdom and truth and in its knowledge, but why can't human beings keep to it and have to run after the cursed cultic religions in order to plunge themselves and everyone else into even more misery? This is beyond my 'spiritual' horizon. Maybe I am actually too stupid to be able to understand this, or then I am already on the way to going crazy. I am …
這句話說起來容易做起來難。當我看到我們的世界上到處都是需要和痛苦，無數的人只是在悲慘中死去，那麼我簡直被憤怒所征服，我可以把一切都砸碎。在我們中間有多少人只是缺乏一點愛來使他們滿足和快樂。每個人都需要愛 —— 誠實的愛，該死的。但為什麼我們不給他們呢？為什麼每個人都只想活得比對方好，為什麼沒有人幫助對方？還有，為什麼那些對人類同胞感到真正的愛並也給他們這種愛的人要受到當局的懲罰？我也因此而被罰了一大筆錢。為什麼，該死的，我們地球人要這樣呢？我就是不明白。「造化」的榮耀、智慧和真理以及知識是如此強大，但為什麼人類不能遵守它，而必須追隨被詛咒的邪教，以便使自己和其他人陷入更多的苦難？這已經超出了我的“靈性”視野。也許我真的太笨了，無法理解這些，或者說我已經在走向瘋狂的路上了。我是...
Semjase:
489. Please don't do that, you are causing me pain with your words.
請不要這樣做，你的話讓我很痛苦。
490. You understand everything very well and also know all the reasons.
你很瞭解一切，也知道所有的原因。
491. But you allow yourself to become angry because you know and see the great suffering of Earth-humans and know very well that it will take a very long time before peace, knowledge, peace, wisdom and truth will return to your homeworld.
但你允許自己變得憤怒，因為你知道並看到了地球人的巨大痛苦，並且非常清楚地知道，在和平、知識、安寧、智慧和真理回到你們的家園之前，還需要很長的時間。
492. It grieves you because you know how much more suffering will befall Earth-humans before they take the path of truth.
它使你感到悲傷，因為你知道在地球人走上真理之路之前，還會有多少痛苦降臨在他們身上。
493. You know everything very well and also know many coming events.
你對一切都很瞭解，也知道許多即將發生的事件。
494. But this is no reason for you to put yourself in pain, by which you also cause me pain.
但這不是你讓自己陷入痛苦的理由，你這樣做也讓我痛苦。
Billy:
Excuse me, that was really not in my mind.
對不起，我真的沒有想到這一點。
Semjase:
495. You are a very dear friend to me and I don't want you to grieve and suffer.
你是我非常親愛的朋友，我不想讓你悲傷和痛苦。
Billy:
– Thanks.
謝謝。
Ptaah:
672. That is my feeling too.
這也是我的感覺。
Billy:
– Thanks – you guys are very sweet. – I – oh what – I –. We were talking about something earlier, what was it?
謝謝 —— 你們真好。我… 哦，什麼… 我…。我們剛才在談論一些事情，是什麼？
Semjase:
496. You were interested in other worlds and life-forms equal to Earth and Earth-humans.
你對其他世界和相當於地球和地球人的生命形式感興趣。
Billy:
Oh, yes, that's correct, but there's something else haunting my brain. We were talking about the timeless channel earlier. Something is still not clear to me. In other words, something is not clear to me about this journey. You told me that I had become about half an hour younger than the human beings on Earth. This is because we were in eternity for seven minutes. I know that my wristwatch always goes crazy when I get close to Semjase's beamships. But now it seems to have gone completely crazy, because I already have the date of the 19th day on it. According to that, I should have been cruising around the universe with you for more than two days already. You, Semjase, told me that we would need about 30 hours. Something is wrong with the time. Besides, I am not tired, hungry or thirsty. So what is really being tinkered with?
哦，是的，那是正確的，但還有別的東西縈繞著我的大腦。我們之前談到了無時間限制通道。有些東西對我來說仍然不清楚。換句話說，關於這個旅程，有些事情對我來說弄不懂。你告訴我，我已經變得比地球上的人類年輕大約半小時。這是因為我們在“永恆”中的時間只有七分鐘。我知道，當我接近Semjase的飛船時，我的手錶總是瘋狂地轉動。但現在它似乎已經完全瘋了，因為我上面的日期已經是19日了。根據這一點，我應該已經和你們在宇宙中遊歷兩天多了。你，Semjase，告訴我，我們將需要大約30個小時。那在時間上出了問題。此外，我不累、不餓、不渴。那麼，到底是什麼在作祟？
Ptaah:
673. Semjase did give you some of our fruits and also some vegetables to eat.
Semjase確實給了你一些我們的水果，也有一些蔬菜吃。
Billy:
Of course, but that was a long time ago.
當然，但那是很久以前的事了。
Semjase:
497. The vegetables and fruits of this kind are very nutritious and thirst quenching compared to your produce.
與你們的農產品相比，這種蔬菜和水果很有營養，而且很解渴。
498. They can satisfy your hunger and thirst for up to 90 hours.
它們可以滿足你長達90小時的饑餓和口渴。
Billy:
I accept this explanation, and it also seems to me to be as you say. But something is still wrong. Why am I not tired?
我接受這個解釋，在我看來也是如妳所說。但還是有些不對勁。為什麼我不累呢？
Ptaah:
674. This is also very easy to explain:
這也是非常容易解釋的。
675. You breathe the same air here in the Raumer as we do.
你在太空艙（Raumer）這裡呼吸的空氣和我們是一樣的。
676. But this corresponds to the conditions on our home world and is much healthier and more invigorating than on Earth.
但這與我們家園世界的條件相同，要比地球上更健康、更有活力。
677. The oxygen content is several values higher than on Earth, and there are also some differences in the composition of the other elements.
氧氣含量比地球上高幾個數值，其他元素的組成也有一些差異。
678. But everything is as breathable for you as it is for ourselves.
但一切對你來說都是可以呼吸的，就像對我們自己一樣。
679. The different composition of our air, however, guarantees us a longer wakefulness and a much shorter need for sleep than is the case on Earth.
然而，我們空氣的不同成分，保證了我們比在地球上有更長的清醒期和更短的睡眠需求。
680. That is the reason why you are not tired.
這就是你不累的原因。
Billy:
Your explanation makes sense to me, but you are still hiding something. Something is just not right, I can feel it. Is my alarm clock really acting so crazy that it's suddenly going forward by days?
你的解釋對我來說是有道理的，但你仍然隱藏了一些東西。有些東西就是不對，我能感覺到。我的手錶是否真的如此瘋狂，以至於突然往前走了好幾天？
Semjase:
499. Your hrs is very accurate.
你的手錶時間非常準確。
Billy:
– ??? – I mean, that means we have been cruising the universe for more than two days?
???... 我的意思是，這意味著我們已經在宇宙中巡航超過兩天了？
Semjase:
500. Sure, we have spent a bit more time than we intended.
沒錯，我們花的時間比我們打算的要多一點。
Billy:
Golly, I am going crazy – and you say it so easily. What do you think is going to happen at my house? My wife is going crazy. I told her I would be home no later than the evening of the 18th. Human beings, my wife has already reported me missing to the police. That's going to set me off a fuss.
天哪，我都快瘋了 —— 你說得這麼輕鬆。你覺得在我家會發生什麼？我的妻子要瘋了。我告訴她，我最遲會在18日晚上回家。老天，我妻子一定已經向員警報告我失蹤了。那會弄得我雞犬不寧的。
Semjase:
501. It won't be all that bad.
不會那麼糟糕的。
Billy:
You say that, what arias do you think my wife can sing. She can truly replace a whole orchestra.
妳這麼說，妳想我老婆會鬧出什麼大風波。她真的可以鬧翻整個村子。
Semjase:
502. Are you afraid of your wife?
你害怕你的妻子嗎？
Billy:
Not that, but if it is possible for me, I avoid such theatrics and musical outpourings.
不是這麼說，但如果對我來說可能的話，我會避免這種戲劇性大吵大鬧。
Semjase:
503. Well, that's good then, because we are going to be on the road for many more hours.
那就好，因為我們還要在路上走很多小時。
Billy:
I am enjoying you. I promptly get my wife to quit loving me after all.
你讓我很開心。這畢竟很快就讓我的妻子放棄了對我的愛。
Semjase:
504. It's not going to be that bad, is it?
不會那麼糟糕嘛，是吧？
Billy:
Do you have any idea.
妳有什麼想法嗎。
Ptaah:
681. You are taking your fun a bit far, my child.
妳玩得有點過火了，我的孩子。
Billy:
Aha, so Semjase is just teasing me? Then you must have hatched something. Is it possible my alarm clock isn't working correctly after all?
啊哈，這麼說Semjase只是在戲弄我？那妳一定瞞了我什麼。有沒有可能我的手錶終究沒有正常工作？
Ptaah:
682. You have a very good watch.
你有一個非常好的手錶。
Semjase:
505. Sure, that is indeed so.
沒錯，這的確是這樣。
506. I was just teasing you a little bit.
我只是在逗你玩。
Billy:
Do you mean loosely along the lines of "love likes to tease"?
妳的意思是按照“愛就是喜歡挑逗”的思路在進行嗎？
Semjase:
507. If you think of it in terms of friendship, then yes.
如果你從友誼的角度來考慮，那麼是的。
Billy:
Then I am reassured. But now what have you been keeping from me so far?
那我就放心了。但現在妳到目前為止對我隱瞞了什麼？
Semjase:
508. Father already said that your watch is correct, and we have really been on the road for such a long time too.
父親已經說了，你的手錶是正確的，我們也真的在路程上走了這麼長的時間。
509. But you do not have to worry about that, not even if we need a good day or more before we bring you back.
但你不必擔心這個問題，即使我們在把你帶回來之前需要好幾天的時間，也不用擔心。
510. You yourself have obviously not grasped the possibilities that are available to us in terms of time.
你自己顯然沒有掌握我們在時間處理方面有哪些可能性。
511. It takes…
這需要...
Billy:
Oh – I forgot about that. Surely you want to guess at time travel, perhaps the same form I remember from Asket?
哦 —— 我忘了這一點。你會在時間穿梭（time travel）方面推算，也許是我記得的Asket那種形式？
Semjase:
512. Sure. –
沒錯。
513. Since we are in free space and do not influence any events etc., we can travel back in time for a few days without hesitation and continue to live there without anything changing.
由於我們處於自由空間，不影響任何事件，我們可以毫無問題就回到過去幾天，繼續生活在那裡，沒有任何變化。
514. Although you will be away from your home for more than three days in total, you will only have been away for about 20 hours according to earthly normal time.
雖然你會離開你家總共超過三天，但按照地球上的正常時間，你只離開了大約20個小時左右。
Billy:
That sounds a bit crazy. So I have been away from home for a little over two days now and I will be away for a total of three or more days. So that means I started this journey with you on the 17th and I am now on the road with you for more than two days, because today is the 19th. But now I am going to spend more days with you and then I am going to travel back in time with you to be back home on the 18th, although in reality I am still on a great journey on the 20th or so and I am going to curve through the universe with you. Is that right?
這聽起來有點瘋狂。所以我現在已經離開家兩天多一點了，我將總共會離開三天或更多天。因此，這意味著我在17日開始了與你們的旅程，現在我與你們在路上的時間超過了兩天，因為今天是19日。但現在我將和你們一起度過更多的日子，然後我將和你們一起穿越時空，在18日回家，儘管實際上我在20日左右仍在進行一段偉大的旅程，我將和你們一起在宇宙中曲線前進。是這樣嗎？
Semjase:
515. Sure.
是的。
Billy:
Aha, it's true. I guess that's everything, isn't it?
啊哈，是真的。我想這就是一切，不是嗎？
Semjase:
516. Sure.
當然。
Billy:
Quite simple, actually. I am sure every human being understands that and doesn't even break their brain doing it.
其實很簡單。我相信每個人都明白這一點，而且做起來甚至不會傷腦筋。
Semjase:
517. It is to be understood.
可以理解。
Billy:
Sure, sure, it is the simplest thing in the world that I go on a big trip with you on the 17th, find out on the 19th that I am already here for more than two days and return home tomorrow on the 20th or even later and arrive there on the 18th. Really, this is very simple, and everyone can understand it perfectly. It is only a simple madness of universal proportions. Even a child can understand it. It is just as simple as the elimination of trees. There's a huge fir tree in a meadow that a farmer has been sawing off the lowest branches for 50 or 70 years, gathering up the fir cones and burning them. Then you simply come and eliminate the tree – and for 50 or 70 years the said farmer has never constantly sawn off the lowest branches and also not gathered up any pine cones and of course not burnt them either. This is all really very simple, and any human being can understand that.
當然，當然，這是世界上最簡單的事了，我17號和你們一起開始這趟旅行，19號發現我已經在這裡待了兩天多了，明天20號甚至更晚才會回家，但在18號到達那裡。真的，這非常簡單，每個人都能完全理解。這只是一件普遍性的簡單瘋狂事。即使是一孩子也能理解它。這就像消滅樹木一樣簡單。在一片草地上有一棵巨大的冷杉樹，一個農民在50或70年裡一直在鋸掉最低的樹枝，收集冷杉的果實並將其燒掉。然後妳就直接來消滅這棵樹 —— 50或70年來，上述的農民從來沒有鋸掉最低的樹枝，也沒有收集任何松果，當然也沒有焚燒它們。這一切真的非常簡單，任何一個人都能理解。
Semjase:
518. Now I don't understand you.
現在我不理解你了。
Billy:
That is very simple: everything is very clear to me and I understand everything very well, but make that clear to my dear fellow human beings for once. H. Jacob, for example, still can't digest the fact that the Weather Firs have simply disappeared and that no human being can remember them except me. It also doesn't make sense to him that you have also erased his memory, because he knows at least that one area very well where one of the trees used to stand. It simply doesn't make sense to him that he can't remember the tree, although he must have seen it again and again over a long period of time. Therefore, he also comes back to this tree again and again and explains that no tree could have stood there.
這很簡單：一切對我來說都很清楚，我對一切都很理解，但請讓我親愛的人類同胞們明白一次。例如，H. Jacob仍然無法消化這樣一個事實，那就是那棵飽受日曬雨淋的冷杉樹（Weather Firs）已經完全消失了，除了我之外，沒有人能夠記得它們。對他來說，妳抹去了他的記憶也是沒有意義的，因為他至少非常清楚其中一棵樹矗立的地方。對他來說，他根本沒有理由不記得這棵樹，儘管他一定在很長一段時間內反復看到過那棵樹。因此，他也一次又一次地回到這棵樹前，並解釋說那裡不可能有樹。
Semjase:
519. These things are peculiar to ignorant and doubting Earth-humans.
這些東西是無知和懷疑的地球人所特有的。
520. Therefore do not trouble yourself further with these things.
因此，不要再為這些事情煩惱了。
521. If you wanted to adduce evidence, it would be useless, for where understanding of certain things is lacking, it cannot be helped by force.
如果你想舉出證據，那是沒有用的，因為在對某些事情缺乏瞭解的情形下，強制去做是行不通的。
522. In former times visible proofs were necessary for the human beings of the Earth in order to impart certain forms of thought to them.
在以前，為了向地球上的人類傳授某些形式的思想，有形的證據是必要的。
523. But by these visible proofs they began to believe in miracles, and at other times they went astray.
但由於這些可見的證明，他們開始相信奇跡，而在其他時候，他們卻誤入歧途。
524. The present time of the Earth has progressed beyond visible evidence, andthe path of clear and logical reason and equally clear and logical understanding alone must be followed.
地球人現在的時代已經超越了可見的證據，必須只遵循清晰而有邏輯的理性和同樣清晰而有邏輯的理解的道路。
525. Only these values count for the present time, and they are the better evidence than all those which are visible.
只有這些價值在目前的時代才算數，它們比所有那些可見的證據有更好的證明。
526. Today, the power of consciousness, knowledge and wisdom and love are of utmost importance to be able to walk the path of evolution.
今天，意識的力量、知識和智慧以及愛是最重要的，能夠走在進化的道路上。
527. In Jmmanuel's time, however, it was different, for at that time the knowledge of Earth-humans was in every respect still very much imprisoned in those things which can be recognised by the eye and heard by the ears.
然而，在以馬內利（Jmmanuel）的時代，情況有所不同，因為當時地球人的知識在各方面仍被禁錮在那些可以被眼睛識別和耳朵聽到的東西中。
528. At that time this ensured that the human being who saw and heard visible evidence became aware of his power of thought and thereby progressed evolutionarily.
在當時，這確保了看到和聽到可見證據的人類意識到自己的思想能力，從而在進化上取得了進步。
529. Today, however, Earth-humans have emerged from this stage, have acquired greater reason and intellect and have become very conscious of their power of thought.
然而今天，地球人已經走出了這個階段，獲得了更大的理性和智力，並對自己的思想能力變得非常自覺。
530. So evolution demands of them that they should also seize these powers and put them to useful use.
因此，進化要求他們也應該抓住這些力量，並將其用於有用的用途。
531. But this can truly only be done by hard work of consciousness.
但這確實只能通過意識中的努力工作來完成。
532. This means that Earth-humans now live in the evolutionary stage, since they must and can work out knowledge, truth, wisdom and love for themselves through consciousness work, without needing visible or audible proofs.
這意味著地球人現在生活在進化階段，因為他們必須也能夠通過意識工作為自己鍛煉出知識、真理、智慧和愛，而不需要可見或可聞的證明。
533. But if a human being demands visible or audible proofs at this time, then it is obvious that in terms of consciousness he/she has not yet fully climbed the level of the new age and in certain things is still a slave to the old time.
但是，如果一個人在這個時候要求可見或可聽的證明，那麼很明顯，在意識方面，他還沒有完全登上新時代的水準，在某些事情上仍然是舊時代的奴隸。
534. The present proofs of the earthly Aquarian age are furnished by human reason, intellect and the infallible logic of truth.
目前地球上水瓶座時代的證據，是由人類的理性、智慧和真理的無懈可擊的邏輯提供的。
535. These, however, Earth-humans with their adaptable form of thinking must recognise for themselves.
然而，這些必須由地球人自己以其適應性的思維形式來認識。
Billy:
That is plain and clear.
這一點很清楚。
Ptaah:
683. It is very well explained; but now ask what interested you earlier regarding other worlds and life-forms.
這是非常好的解釋；但現在問一下，你之前對其他世界和生命形式感興趣的是什麼。
Billy:
I am interested to know if there are worlds and life-forms in the universe that are roughly equivalent to earthly norms.
我感興趣的是，宇宙中是否有與地球上的規範大致相當的世界和生命形式。
Ptaah:
684. Parallels can be found everywhere.
到處都可以找到類似的東西。
685. For example, there are also worlds that are very similar to Earth and on which there are also human life-forms with almost the same development as Earth-humans.
例如，也有一些世界與地球非常相似，在這些世界上也有與地球人發展幾乎相同的人類生命形式。
686. One such world is found in the galaxy ARATOM, in the system NEB, and the world is called KARTAG.
在ARATOM銀河系的NEB星系中就有這樣一個世界，這個世界被稱為KARTAG。
Billy:
I find that gratifying, but I can't do anything with those particulars. It is Spanish to me, so to speak.
我覺得很滿意，但我對這些細節無能為力。可以這麼說，這對我來說有點像西班牙語。
Ptaah:
687. KARTAG is 8 billion light-years from Earth, and the human beings living on this world are at war with each other.
KARTAG距離地球80億光年，生活在這個世界上的人類相互之間發生了戰爭。
688. Their time is the time of nuclear use, and they are currently waging nuclear war.
他們的時代是用核的時代，他們目前正在發動核戰爭。
Billy:
And this is not being prevented by you?
而這並沒有被你們所阻止？
Ptaah:
689. It is not in our concerns to interfere there, because the system is under the control of a highly evolved life-form that is trying to prevent disaster there.
我們不應該干涉那裡，因為這個星系是在一個高度進化的生命體的控制之下，這個生命體正在努力防止那裡的災難。
690. The Kartagian life-forms, however, are at an important turning point in their evolution and at the end of their nuclear age.
然而，Kartagian的生命形式正處於其進化的一個重要轉捩點，並且處於其核時代的末期。
691. They are still destroying each other with nuclear bombs, but this will not last much longer.
他們仍在用核彈互相摧毀，但這不會持續太久。
692. Foresight says that in less than ten days their war will be over and they will join the decrees of the controlling intelligences.
據預測，不到十天，他們的戰爭就會結束，他們將遵循那些控制智慧體的法令。
Billy:
So they are a little more evolved than Earth-humans?
所以他們比地球人更進化一些？
Ptaah:
693. That is so.
確實這樣。
694. They take the final steps to pass through the barrier of unreason.
他們正在採取最後的步驟來通過不合理的障礙。
Billy:
That is gratifying.
這很令人欣慰。
Ptaah:
695. Certainly, but they had to go the way of their evolution, and interference in this from outside is rarely advisable.
當然，但他們不得不走自己的進化之路，而從外部對其進行幹預是很少見的。
Billy:
So that means that through this non-intervention by far more highly developed intelligences, which would nevertheless have been given the means in their hands, countless life-forms – in this case human beings – are killed, isn't it?
所以這意味著，本來這種由更高度發達的智慧體可以採取手段而予以阻止的災難，但如果他們不出手幹預，那麼無數的生命 —— 在這種情況下，是人類 —— 將被清除，不是嗎？
Ptaah:
696. That is so, certainly.
當然，會是這樣。
697. Interventions may only be made when discernible catastrophes of galactic or intergalactic magnitude loom.
只有在可察覺的銀河系或星系間的大災難迫在眉睫時，才能進行幹預。
Billy:
Then that means that by the inhabitants of a world it can be completely destroyed and annihilated, unless whole far-reaching systems or even parts of the galaxy are endangered by it?
那麼這意味著，由一個世界的居民，它可以被完全摧毀和消滅，除非整個深遠的星系甚至銀河系的一部分被它所危及？
Ptaah:
698. You recognise the facts very well.
你對事實認識得很清楚。
699. Every life-form must follow the path of its own evolution, even if it leads in some manner to self-destruction.
每個生命體都必須遵循自己的進化之路，即使它以某種方式導致自我毀滅。
Billy:
That sounds a bit crude and perhaps even barbaric. But it makes sense to me, because it is a law that is also anchored in nature. What degenerates negatively will be destroyed by itself if the law is not followed, because it cannot endanger the good life by doing so.
這聽起來有點粗魯，甚至可能是野蠻的。但對我來說是有道理的，因為這也是一條立足於自然界的法則。如果不遵守法則，消極墮落的東西將被自己毀滅，因為它不能通過這樣做來危害美好的生命。
Ptaah:
700. That is correct – you know these laws very well.
這是正確的 —— 你非常瞭解這些法則。
701. Only by following these laws can life be ensured.
只有遵循這些法則，生命才能得到保障。
702. It is a wicked and false humanism when degenerate life is forcibly kept alive without expedient instruction in the form that it may become still degenerate further.
當墮落的生命被強行保留下來，卻沒有合適的指導形式，而使其進一步墮落，這是一種邪惡和虛假的人道主義。
703. Elimination is the only correct observance of the laws of conservation.
消除是對守恆定律（laws of conservation）的唯一正確遵守。
704. You know this as the death that fallible life-forms bring on themselves through coercion.
你知道這就是易犯錯誤的生命形式通過脅迫給自己帶來的死亡。
705. The human beings also know the death penalty when an offence against the laws is committed in degeneracy, which is unfortunately wrong.
人類也知道在墮落中觸犯法律時的死刑，不幸的是這是錯誤的。
706. Earth-humans unfortunately do not understand and recognise the meaning of these laws, therefore they indulge in a false humanism and in a false execution of sentences.
不幸的是，地球人並不理解和認識這些法則的意義，因此他們沉溺於虛假的人道主義和錯誤的執行判決中。
707. That this is so, you will experience again in the month of September, when on your homeworld innumerable human beings will revolt in false humanism, however correctly, against several death sentences passed.
這方面，你們將在9月再次經歷，屆時在你們的家園，無數的人將反抗虛假的人道主義，然而這是正確的，他們反對通過的幾個死刑判決。
708. The condemned will be innocent of the charges against them and from this point of view will have to suffer death innocently.
被判刑的人對他們的指控是無辜的，從這個角度來看，他們將不得不無辜地承受死亡。
709. But they are guilty on many other counts, and are also guilty of murder, consequently, either way, elimination by banishment would be justified.
但他們在許多其他方面是有罪的，也是犯有謀殺罪的，因此，無論如何，通過放逐來消除是合理的。
710. But the death penalty will be carried out and ordered by powers who are also in need of elimination, for they are guilty of a thousandfold murder.
但死刑將由同樣需要消滅的勢力來執行命令，因為他們犯了一千倍的謀殺罪。
711. Elimination in a rational and truly humane form never means the infliction and execution of a death penalty, but a measure in the form of banishment for a fixed term or for life, depending on the gravity of the crime, and so on.
理性的和真正人道的消除從來不意味著施加和執行死刑，而是根據罪行的嚴重程度，以採取固定期限或終身的放逐的措施等等。
712. Elimination in the total sense of the word does not mean destruction, annihilation, killing, eradication, etc., as is unfortunately often understood by Earth-humans, because the value of the word, coming from the Latin language, means that something is put over a threshold or that something is removed.
消除的完全意義並不意味著毀滅、消滅、殺戮、根除等，不幸的是，地球人經常這樣理解，因為這個詞的價值來自拉丁語，意味著把某樣東西放在門檻上或某樣東西被移除。
713. It means that something is removed from a smaller or larger complex because it brings harm or because it is insufficient, faulty or superfluous, consequently it must be eliminated, sidelined or moved to another place, etc., so that it can be treated separately and, if possible, changed or transformed into what is correct.
它意味著某些東西從一個較小或較大的綜合體中被移除，因為它帶來了傷害，或者因為它是不充分的、有缺陷的或多餘的，因此它必須被消除、靠邊站或移到另一個地方，等等，以便它可以被單獨對待，如果可能的話，改變或轉化為正確的東西。
714. Earth-humans also see it this manner, as can be seen from their dictionaries and language books, although in the end they still consider eliminating any human beings, which unfortunately extends in this respect to the death penalty and its application.
地球人也是這樣看的，從他們的字典和語言書中可以看出，儘管最後他們仍然考慮消除任何人類，不幸的是，在這方面延伸到了死刑及其應用。
715. But that is not in the actual sense of the term value.
但這不是實際意義上的價值。
Billy:
I don't understand what you are actually talking about. Obviously it is a political intrigue by some lousy dictator, I mean regarding those who are sentenced to death. Regarding your last comment, everything is clear to me.
我不明白你到底在說什麼。很明顯，這是某個糟糕的獨裁者的政治陰謀，我是說關於那些被判處死刑的人。關於你的最後一句話，我覺得一切都很清楚。
Ptaah:
716. You have got it, because the event will take place in that country you call Spain.
你已經明白了，因為事件將發生在那個你們稱之為西班牙的國家。
Billy:
So the arch crook and political murderer Generalissimo Francesco Franco?
那麼，是那個大騙子和政治謀殺犯法蘭西斯科．佛朗哥（Francesco Franco）將軍？
Ptaah:
717. He has killed or had killed a number of human beings himself for political-military reasons and is as guilty as those whom he will have condemned to death.
他出於政治軍事原因，已經或曾經親手殺了不少人，他和那些將被他判處死刑的人一樣有罪。
718. I think you know what that is about.
我想你知道那是怎麼回事。
Billy:
I know this scoundrel personally from Spain. Although I could only talk to him for a few minutes through an interpreter, I really don't have a good opinion of him. To me, he is the bigger scoundrel than Shah in Shah Reza Mohammed Pahlevi of Persia, who lives unjustly to his glory, or Indira Ghandi, who is selfish and some others who savour their might. I have met some of them myself and know who and what they really are.
我認識這個來自西班牙的無賴本人。雖然我只能通過翻譯和他交談幾分鐘，但我對他真的沒有什麼好印象。對我來說，他是比波斯的沙赫-穆罕默德-禮薩．巴列維（Shah Reza Mohammed Pahlevi）更大的無賴，他不公正地生活在他的榮耀中，或者英迪拉．甘地（Indira Ghandi），她是自私的，還有其他一些人，他們品味著他們的力量。我自己見過他們中的一些人，知道他們到底是誰，是什麼。
Ptaah:
719. You should not speak like that, even though your words are true.
你不應該這樣說話，儘管你的話是真的。
720. Such statements can be interpreted very unfavourably to you by Earth-humans.
這種說法會被地球人解釋為對你非常不利。
721. They are still insufficiently developed in their knowledge and judgment to be able to understand your words.
他們的知識和判斷力還不夠發達，無法理解你的話。
Billy:
I know, but still I had to say it, and I think it would only be good if Semjase would also convey this conversation to me later.
我知道，但我還是不得不說，而且我認為，如果Semjase以後也能把這段對話傳達給我，那才是好事。
Ptaah:
722. We will comply with your request, but not without I explaining the following:
我們會滿足你的願望，但需要我解釋如下：
723. The laws of nature seem very harsh and inhuman to the still ignorant Earth human being.
對於仍然無知的地球人來說，自然法則似乎非常嚴酷，沒有人性。
724. But they are absolutely perfect and logical in their nature, and never need revision.
但它們在本質上是絕對完美和合乎邏輯的，而且永遠不需要修改。
725. At the present time the human beings of Earth cry out for humanism, but they do not understand the meaning of their cry and of the word humanism.
目前，地球上的人類呼喊著人道主義，但他們並不理解他們的呼喊和人道主義這個詞的含義。
726. He/she believes that if they create or preserve the punishment of death, they are thereby doing a good work and showing themselves as humane.
他認為，如果他們創造或保留了死亡的懲罰，他們就因此做了一件好事，顯示了自己的人性。
727. But this is by no means so, for by inflicting the penalty of actual total elimination they become indifferent-unhumane and commit a crime against the laws of the Creation, against themselves, against the guilty and against their whole environment, and this because they do not replace the penalty of death by banishment and do not grant the fallible the possibility of error recognition and its correction as well as of conscious evolution.
但事實絕非如此，因為通過施加實際的完全消滅的懲罰，他們變得冷漠無情，對造物法則、對他們自己、對有罪的人和對他們的整個環境犯下了罪行，這是因為他們沒有用放逐來取代死亡的懲罰，沒有給予易犯錯誤的人認識和糾正以及自覺進化的可能性。
728. The death penalty of degenerate human life-forms on Earth is still often considered the only lawful manner to protect the healthy and good life-forms and to satisfy human laws.
對地球上墮落人類的死刑，仍然經常被認為是保護健康和良好的生命以及滿足人類法律的唯一合法方式。
729. But this is wrong and totally contrary to the law of Creation.
但這是錯誤的，完全違背了造物法則。
730. But whoever sees it differently is either religiously biased or otherwise misguided.
但凡有不同看法的人，不是有宗教偏見就是被誤導了。
731. Earth-humans of the present time would very well be able to apply the natural laws of elimination in the form of an expedient and time-appropriate as well as evolution-promoting and error-inhibiting banishment for degenerated human life-forms in the form of humane humanity, if they finally became aware of their reason and intellect and were willing to think.
現在的地球人如果最終意識到自己的理性和智力，並願意思考的話，他們完全可以以權宜之計和適合時間以及促進進化和抑制錯誤的形式，對退化的人類生命形式進行自然淘汰法則的應用。
732. But bestiality still prevails in Earth-humans, and his/her humanism is only an evil false show.
但獸性仍然在地球人類中盛行，他的人道主義只是一個邪惡的虛假表演。
733. Outwardly and in public he/she cries out for humanity, but in his/her innermost being they are still barbarous and very immature.
外表上和公開場合，他為人性呐喊，但在他的內心深處，他們仍然是野蠻的，非常不成熟的。
734. The Earth human being deceives himself/herself and cries out in offence for vindication when he/she is reproached for their merely feigned humanism, which they often display publicly through demonstrations.
地球人自欺欺人，當他被指責為僅僅是假裝的人道主義時，他會大喊大叫要求平反，他們也經常會通過示威遊行在這方面公開展現自己。
735. This humanism, however, is nothing but a sham, a lie and a deception.
然而，這種人道主義只不過是一個假像，一個謊言和一個騙局。
736. The Earth human being cries out indignantly when he/she is accused of this lie and deception of his/her only feigned humanism, for they do not want to acknowledge or see the truth.
當地球上的人被指責在他唯一假裝的人道主義中的這種謊言和欺騙時，他會憤憤不平地喊叫著，因為他們不想承認或看到真相。
737. He/she speaks of peace and love and does not know what it is all about, just as he/she does not know what humanism is all about.
他談論和平與愛，卻不知道這一切是怎麼回事，就像他不知道人道主義是怎麼回事一樣。
738. He/she speaks great words and believes himself/herself justified by them, but they kill without hesitation when they believe themselves to be in danger, or they kill without hesitation on an order.
他說著大話，並認為自己有理，但是當他們認為自己處於危險之中時，他們會毫不猶豫地殺人，或者在接到命令後毫不猶豫地殺人。
739. And once he/she has killed, all his/her good intentions quickly vanish and the slumbering bestiality within him/her breaks through with tremendous violence.
一旦他殺了人，那麼他所有的善意就會迅速消失，沉睡在他體內的獸性就會以巨大的暴力突破。
740. Earth-humans have experienced this again and again up to the present day, just think of the wars and revolutions of modern times.
地球上的人類已經一次又一次地經歷了這種情況，直到現在，只要想想現代的戰爭和革命就知道了。
741. Where can real humanism still be found?
哪裡還能找到真正的人道主義？
742. Or does he/she perhaps think that terror and criminal acts of violence, bombings, religious wars such as in Ireland and Palestine, assassinations and many other horrible things are humane?
或者，他許認為恐怖和暴力犯罪行為、爆炸、宗教戰爭（如在愛爾蘭和巴勒斯坦）、暗殺和許多其他可怕的事情是人道的？
743. Or does he/she perhaps think of humanity when he/she goes out into the streets and demonstrates, even if this may be done 'peacefully' and without murder and manslaughter?
或者，當他走到街上示威時，也許會想到人性，即使這可能是“和平”進行的，沒有謀殺和誤殺？
744. Nowhere is humanity to be found – also not in a peaceful demonstration.
哪裡都找不到人性 —— 在和平示威中也找不到。
745. Everything is only lies and deceit, malicious deception and self-importance with the sense of wanting to make oneself better than the human beings of the Earth really are.
一切都是謊言和欺騙，惡意的欺騙和自我感覺良好，想讓自己比地球上真正的人類更好。
746. But this is only because he/she has not yet perceived himself/herself and consequently still lies to himself/herself.
但這只是因為他還沒有認識到自己，因此還在對自己撒謊。
747. If he/she really wanted to practise self-knowledge and act in humanity, he/she would take hold of the spiritual teaching in order to finally find the truth and try to act accordingly.
如果他真的想實踐自我認識並在人性中行動，那麼他就會掌握靈性教導，以便最終找到真相，並努力採取相應的做法。
748. The consequence of this would be that the peoples would depose their governments and replace them with spiritual leaders.
這樣做的後果是，人民會廢除他們的政府，用精神領袖取代他們。
749. Through Earth-humans, then, who would know, rule and honour the truth and the natural and creational laws, whereby they would govern the Earth and all human beings unselfishly and in correct form.
那麼，通過這種方式，他們將瞭解、統治和尊重真理以及自然和創造法則，從而無私地和以正確的形式管理地球和所有人類。
750. But chaos still prevails on Earth and so also the punishment of total elimination of life.
但是，地球上的混亂仍然普遍存在，因此也存在著徹底消滅生命的懲罰。
751. I have already said that Earth-humans are already capable of correctly carrying out the punishment of the elimination of their time according to time-given and evolutionary banishment, if only they would become aware of reason and intellect.
我已經說過，地球上的人類已經能夠按照適時進化的放逐，來正確執行消除他們在時間上的懲罰，只要他們能意識到理性和智慧。
752. Nature herself would give him/her a recognisable example to create the necessary laws and carry out their application.
自然界本身會給他一個可識別的例子，以創造必要的法則並進行應用。
753. On your Earth, too, there are various places where degenerate animals are forced into seclusion, into an isolation where they can no longer indulge in their degeneracy.
在你們的地球上，也有各種地方，墮落的動物被迫隱居，與世隔絕，不能再放縱自己的墮落。
754. So where this is possible, nature acts accordingly in order not to have to kill.
因此，在有可能的地方，自然界會採取相應的行動，以避免殺戮。
755. Earth-humans are offered the same possibilities, even more so than is possible for nature, because the human beings' lack of understanding has restricted their freedom.
地球人獲得了同樣的可能性，甚至比自然界更有可能，因為人類的不理解限制了他們的自由。
756. In your oceans you have large islands which you can usefully employ for the banishing elimination of degenerates.
在你們的海洋中，有很多島嶼，可以有效利用它們來驅逐消滅那些墮落者。
757. Create certain zones from these islands and deport the degenerates there for a time or, if necessary, for the duration of their lives.
從這些島嶼上建立一些區域，將那些墮落者驅逐到那裡一段時間，或者，如果有必要，終其一生。
758. In this manner these elements will be eliminated from your ranks without you having to apply the penalty of death.
通過這種方式，這些人將從你們的社會中被淘汰，而不必使用死亡的懲罰。
759. However, in doing so, separate female and male life-forms from each other on different islands, so that they cannot see each other during the rest of their lives and also cannot reproduce.
然而，在這樣做的時候，要把女性和男性分開，放在不同的島嶼上，使他們在餘生中不能看到對方，也不能繁衍後代。
760. But give them all the necessary means to ensure the evolution of the spirit and consciousness.
但要給他們一切必要的手段以確保靈性和意識的進化。
761. However, secure everything to such an extent that never a human being thus eliminated can ever return to society unauthorised.
然而，要確保一切都達到這樣的程度，那就是這樣被淘汰的人永遠不會未經許可而返回社會。
762. Also do not provide them with technical aids, but provides for them only in respect of health and food and the necessary means of spiritual and consciousness evolution.
也不要為他們提供技術援助，只為他們提供健康和食物以及靈性和意識進化的必要手段。
763. On the whole, however, let them work for themselves on their islands, so that they have to earn their living by the work of their hands.
然而，總的來說，讓他們在自己的島嶼上為自己工作，這樣他們就必須通過自己的雙手勞動來謀生。
764. You should only give them the bare necessities, then you will do the correct thing.
你們應該只給他們最基本的生活所需，這樣才是正確的做法。
Billy:
Something similar to this was once declared by Arahat Athersata, or Semjase. However, I believe I know that this meets with resistance on Earth, for in their false humanism human beings are not yet able to recognise the logical and the good.
AA（Arahat Athersata），或Semjase曾經說過類似的話。然而，我相信這在地球上會遇到阻力，因為在他們虛假的人道主義中，人類還不能看到合乎邏輯的和善。
Ptaah:
765. Nevertheless, they will have to learn it – sooner than they expect.
然而，他們將不得不比他們預期的更快去學習這些。
766. But I also know that a great deal of pain and hardship will be connected with this development.
但我也知道，這一發展將面對巨大的痛苦和艱辛。
767. But let us leave that for now.
但我們現在先不談這個。
768. Let us transmit to the world KARTAG, for you shall know it.
讓我們前往KARTAG世界，因為你將認識這個世界。
(After the hyper-leap.)
（在超時空跳躍之後。）
Ptaah:
769. What you see there is now KARTAG.
你在那裡看到的就是現在的KARTAG。
770. Now go with Semjase, she will show you the world up close.
現在和Semjase一起走，她會帶你近距離觀察這個世界。
(On KARTAG with Semjase.)
（與Semjase在KARTAG上。）
Billy:
I thought you told me that the inhabitants of this world here were somewhat more advanced than Earth-humans. I don't see any planes or anything. If they are throwing nukes at each other, they must have some, right?
我想你告訴過我，這裡的居民比地球人更先進一些。我沒有看到任何飛機或任何東西。如果他們向對方投擲核彈，他們一定有一些，對嗎？
Semjase:
536. You are wrong.
你錯了。
537. Their flying apparatuses do not meet the standards of terrestrial aircraft, because they are already beamship-like.
他們的飛行器不是像地球上所使用的那種飛機，因為他們已經使用類似飛船的飛行器了。
538. They also do not drop their death projectiles from their flying apparatus, but shoot them up into space with rockets and then steer them back down towards the enemy.
他們也不是用飛行器上投下核彈，而是用火箭將其射上太空，然後再將其引向敵人。
539. The rockets are similar to those used on Earth to shoot up satellites.
這些火箭類似於地球上用來發射衛星的火箭。
540. Only their technology and propulsion forces are fundamentally different from those on the Earth.
只是他們的火箭技術和推進力與地球上有根本的不同。
541. But now see the city ahead and look here on the screen.
但現在看到前面的城市，在螢幕上看這裡。
542. A bomb is falling high up there and it will destroy the city ahead.
一顆炸彈正在高處墜落，它將摧毀前方的城市。
543. It is not very dangerous for the people of the city because they are all already deep underground in their safety city.
這對城市裡的人來說，不是很危險，因為他們都已經住在地下深處的安全城市中。
Billy:
Aha, now I see the thing – actually quite a small thing.
啊哈，現在我看到了這個東西 —— 其實是個小東西。
Semjase:
544. Sure, but it holds a thousand deaths.
沒錯，但它將造成一千人的死亡。
Billy:
Can we get a little closer, I want to photograph the thing when it blows up.
我們能不能再靠近一點，我想拍下它爆炸時的樣子。
Semjase:
545. You can do that from here too.
你也可以從這裡拍攝。
546. We are 35 kilometres from the city here and it is also still dangerous here.
我們這裡離市區有35公里，但這裡仍然很危險。
547. As soon as the projectile is exploded, we have to leave very quickly.
一旦炸彈爆炸，我們就必須迅速離開。
Billy:
Like you… human beings, the fireworks, now it's going to die. This is gigantic …
像妳... 老天，這些烈焰，現在這東西要爆炸了。真是超大的...
(I can just snap two pictures. As if by a giant's fist, the beamship is suddenly hurled away, while Semjase reaches into her apparatus with lightning speed. Good going, Semjase has the ship under control – good child, that was almost missing. That effect, that is fabulous …)
（我只能拍兩張照片）。彷彿被一個巨人的拳頭打中，飛船突然被撞開，而Semjase以閃電般的速度及時抓住了她的操縱裝置。幹得好，Semjase把飛船控制住了 —— 好孩子，那幾乎是瞬間逃離。那個效果，真是不可思議...）
Semjase:
548. Excuse me, I just wanted to bring that to your attention.
對不起，我只是想讓你注意到這一點。
Billy:
It's good, I have digested it. That was huge.
很好，我已經明白了。那真是超大的。
Semjase:
549. These nuclear projectiles are extremely dangerous and much more powerful than the ones you have on Earth.
這些核彈非常危險，比你們在地球上的核彈要強大得多。
Billy:
I noticed that. But look down there now, the damn thing is still growing. – It is just madness to let go of such powers.
我注意到了。但現在看看下面，這該死的東西還在蔓延。使用這樣的力量簡直是瘋了。
Semjase:
550. Sure, it is very bad, but look here on the screen now.
當然，這非常糟糕，但現在看看螢幕上的這裡。
Billy:
What is this?
這是什麼鬼東西？
Semjase:
551. This is an atomic projectile.
這是一個原子彈。
552. Apparently it is one that was shot up from the city that was just destroyed.
很明顯，這是一個從剛剛被摧毀的城市中射出的。
553. But as you can see, it is out of control and shooting out into open space.
但正如你所看到的，它已經失去了控制，射向了空曠的地方。
Billy:
If the city is now broken, then they can't steer that thing after all.
如果現在城市被破壞了，那麼他們畢竟不能引導那東西。
Semjase:
554. Sure, that's why we have to destroy it, otherwise it will fall on a star somewhere or on another world and maybe cause a catastrophe.
當然，這就是為什麼我們必須摧毀它，否則它將落在某顆恒星上，或者落在另一個世界上，也許會引起一場災難。
Billy:
How are you going to blow that thing up or otherwise destroy it?
你打算如何炸毀那東西或以其他方式摧毀它？
Semjase:
555. Father might do that from his spacecraft.
父親可能會從他的飛行器上處理這件事。
556. I want to show you.
我想讓你看看。
(Like a lightning-fast projectile, our beamships shoot up and already I see the gigant-spaceship coming towards us at breakneck speed. Not far from the spaceship Semjase now stops and we float just like that in space. It just seems crazy to me that we are not falling down to the world we are floating above.)
（就像一個快如閃電的炮彈，我們的飛船射了出去，同時我也看到巨大的飛船以極快的速度向我們飛來。在離飛船不遠的地方，Semjase停了下來，我們就那樣漂浮在太空中。對我來說，這似乎很瘋狂，我們沒有墜落到這個世界上，而是漂浮在上面）。
Semjase:
557. Look there, father has already located the projectile himself and will destroy it.
看那裡，父親已經親自找到了那枚原子彈，並將其摧毀。
558. What you see there on the right is an energy emitter, or an energy gun, as I am sure you would say.
你在右邊看到的是一個能量發射器，或者說是一個能量炮，我相信你會這麼說。
559. High-grade energy is being emitted there, compressed into a block by another form of energy and directed at the atomic projectile.
高等級的能量正在那裡發射出來，被另一種形式的能量壓縮成塊狀，並射向原子彈。
560. See now …
現在看到了...
Billy:
I got it already, I was just able to get a photo of the launch. – Man, girl, this is fantastic, the energy is actually balling up into a block.
我已經拍到了，我只能拍到一張發射的照片。天哪，姑娘，這太神奇了，能量居然結成了塊狀。
Semjase:
561. Sure, that's what I told you.
當然，這就是我告訴你的。
Billy:
But where is the bomb now, I cannot see it?
但炸彈現在在哪裡，我看不到了？
Semjase:
562. It has already escaped very far, look here on the screen; it is already four hundred kilometres away now.
它已經飛得很遠了，在螢幕上看，它現在已經在四百公里之外了。
Billy:
Fabulous, that thing's got quite a tooth on it. Can I maybe photograph the explosion from here?
太棒了，那東西上的牙齒可真多。我可以從這裡拍攝到爆炸嗎？
Semjase:
563. Sure, even better than the world below.
當然可以，甚至會比在下面的世界拍得更好。
564. You can do it directly through the windows without the device.
你可以不通過設備而直接透過窗戶拍攝。
565. Attention, the explosion is about to happen, you can watch it from this window.
注意，爆炸即將發生，你可以從這個視窗觀看。
Billy:
Ah – I have got it. – This is a fantastic spectacle. I don't understand one thing though; why could you only see the explosion for a few seconds? On the world below, a huge mushroom grew up and spread. But here only the explosion took place and everything was over in seconds.
啊 —— 我拍到了。這真是一個奇妙的景象。但我有一點不明白，為什麼你只能看到幾秒鐘的爆炸？在下面的世界裡，爆炸會產生一個巨大的蘑菇雲，並擴散開來。但在這裡只是發生了爆炸，而一切都在幾秒鐘內就結束了。
Semjase:
566. You were watching very carefully:
你觀察得很仔細。
567. The planet is surrounded by different atmospheric layers etc.
這個星球被不同的大氣層等等所包圍。
568. In these the mushroom cloud is able to spread and grow high, as you say.
在這些大氣層中，蘑菇雲能夠像你說的那樣生成並擴散。
569. Here in free space, however, there are no such conducting layers, which is why every energy immediately fizzles out if its concentration is not controlled.
然而，在自由空間這裡，沒有這樣的傳導層，這就是為什麼每一種能量如果不控制其濃度，就會立即消逝。
570. The energy used by my father was controlled, and so it was able to sustain itself.
我父親使用的能量是受控制的，所以能夠維持它。
571. But the released energy of the explosion was not subject to any guidance or control, and so only the power of the elements became visible.
但爆炸釋放的能量不受任何引導或控制，所以只有元素的力量可以看得見。
572. That is, the momentarily released energy was visible, but it immediately dissipated into empty space with tremendous speed.
也就是說，瞬間釋放的能量是可見的，但它立即以巨大的速度消散在虛空中。
573. Therefore you were able to observe the atomic fire only during a few seconds.
因此，你只能在幾秒鐘內觀察到原子彈的燃燒。
Billy:
I didn't know that, but I understand completely.
我不知道，但我完全理解。
Semjase:
574. It's about time.
是時候了。
Billy:
Let's go then – where are we going to leap to?
那我們走吧 —— 我們要跳到哪裡去？
Semjase:
575. We want to take you to the galaxy BEBERAS, to the world NEXT in the system KRAS.
我們想帶你到BEBERAS銀河系，到KRAS星系中的NEXT世界。
Billy:
Where is that and what's interesting there?
那是什麼地方，那裡有什麼有趣的東西？
Semjase:
576. It is 9,380 million light-years from Earth.
它距離地球93.8億光年。
577. This galaxy was in very early times a favourite destination of many races who became proficient in space travel.
這個星系在很早的時候是許多精通太空旅行的種族最喜歡的目的地。
578. There are many planets there, which you on Earth call primordial worlds and which are inhabited by many animal forms.
那裡有許多星球，你們在地球上稱之為原始世界，那裡居住著許多形式的動物。
579. Often these animals are very gigantic and of unusually large growth.
通常這些動物都異常巨大，而且成長得也非常快速。
580. They exceed all normal standards of like animals on other primordial worlds in the universe.
它們超過了宇宙中其他原始世界上同類動物的所有正常標準。
581. And this very fact attracted very many space races to these worlds.
而這一事實也吸引了非常多的太空種族來到這些世界。
582. Even today this is so.
即使在今天也是如此。
Billy:
So you really mean that there are worlds there that look like Earth must have looked many millions of years ago?
所以你的意思是，那裡的世界看起來就像地球在幾百萬年前的樣子？
Semjase:
583. Sure, very many such worlds exist there.
是的，那裡存在非常多這樣的世界。
Billy:
What kind of animals are there? When I fumble around in ancient Earth history, I come across dinosaurs and dinosaur birds. You also talked about gigantic animals, are they perhaps these cute little animals?
那裡有什麼樣的動物？當我在探索古代地球歷史時，我遇到了恐龍和恐龍鳥（dinosaur birds）。妳談到了巨大的動物，牠們也許是這些可愛的小動物嗎？
Semjase:
584. Sure, that's what you call those animals.
是的，你們就是這樣稱呼這些動物的。
Billy:
Girl, I think that's great, then I want to get a close look at one of those little animals, maybe I can do shakehands with a special form of them, what do you think?
姑娘，我覺得這很好，那我想近距離看看那些小動物中的一種，也許我可以用牠們的一種特殊方式握個手，妳覺得呢？
Semjase:
585. You are funny.
你真有趣。
Billy:
Why is that? I think I have to have a close look at the 'toys' if you are going to give me the opportunity. I can't let such an opportunity pass me by.
為什麼這麼說？我想如果妳要給我機會，我必須仔細看看這些“玩具”。我不能讓這樣的機會從我身邊溜走。
Semjase:
586. They are gigantic animals and they can be very dangerous.
牠們都是巨大的動物，可能非常危險。
Billy:
Still, I would like to pat one of these little animals on the tail just once.
不過，我還是想拍拍這些小動物的尾巴，就一次。
Semjase:
587. You would really do that?
你真的會這麼做？
Billy:
Why wouldn't I? If you give me the chance, you will see for yourself. Besides, I have got my pocket artillery with me, and especially this one hardly resists anything. If one of those little dinosaurs is determined to put me on its menu, I will blow its little brains out.
我為什麼不呢？如果妳給我這個機會，妳會自己看到的。此外，我還帶著我的“袖珍大炮”（pocket artillery），尤其是幾乎沒有任何東西能抵抗這個“大炮”的威力。如果那些小恐龍中的一個決心把我放在牠的菜單上，我會把牠的小腦袋轟掉。
Semjase:
588. Your fearlessness frightens me, and I recognise in you that you mean what you say very seriously, even if you laugh.
你那種無所畏懼的態度讓我感到害怕，我在你身上看出，你說的話是非常認真的，即使你在笑。
Billy:
Do you really think I am playing with such things?
妳真的認為我在只是在開玩笑嗎？
Semjase:
589. No, I know you mean your words very seriously.
不，我知道你的話是非常認真的。
590. But often you are a bit strange with your humour, and so it is not always easy to tell when you are joking and when you are serious with your words.
但你的幽默感常常有點奇怪，所以並不總是容易分辨出你什麼時候在開玩笑，什麼時候在認真說話。
591. I always have to orient myself to your thoughts when you speak like that.
當你這樣說的時候，我總是要根據你的想法來決定我如何應對。
592. You would actually dare to approach these gigantic animals.
你居然敢於接近這些巨大的動物。
593. Sure, you have your gun with you and you could kill the dinosaurs with your heavy equipment, but it -.
當然，你帶著槍，你可以用你的重型裝備來殺死這些恐龍，但它…
Billy:
Girl, that's not an implement, that's a .44 magnum revolver.
姑娘，那不是什麼裝備，那是一把.44麥格農左輪手槍（magnum revolver）。
Semjase:
594. Sure, that's what you call it in your language.
當然，你們就是這麼稱呼它的。
595. But listen now, you could really kill the Saurians with that, because you can do it very well with such weapons.
但現在聽著，你真的可以用它來殺死蜥類（Saurians）爬行動物，因為你可以用這種武器來達到目的。
596. But it is simply not possible for us to walk in the world ANYWHERE, as much as I would like to concede this to you.
但我們根本不可能在世界任何地方行走，儘管我很想同意你的說法。
597. We have to shield our ship from all view for a variety of reasons.
由於各種原因，我們必須對我們的飛船進行遮罩。
Billy:
Do human beings also live there?
人類也住在那裡嗎？
Semjase:
598. Sure.
是的。
599. But they are not life-forms brought forth by these worlds.
但他們不是這些世界原生的生命形態。
600. On primordial worlds there are no human life-forms yet, because these usually only come into being at much later times.
在原始世界，還沒有人類的生命形態，因為這些生命形態通常在更晚的時候才會出現。
601. We are not aware of any primeval world that is inhabited by dinosaurs and human life-forms at the same time.
我們不知道有哪個原始世界同時居住著恐龍和人類生命形態。
Billy:
I didn't know that. But as you say, human beings still live there on NEBER. Is this an exception to the rule?
我不知道這一點。但正如妳所說，仍然有人類可以生活在那裡的NEBER星上。這是一個例外嗎？
Semjase:
602. No, because those life-forms were transplanted there, but come on now, let's get carried up into the dome.
不，因為那些生命體被移植到了那裡，但現在來吧，讓我們上升到飛船的穹頂上。
603. Father is probably expecting us.
父親可能在等著我們。
Billy:
Go ahead, I cannot wait.
去吧，我等不及了。
Semjase:
604. I would be surprised if that was not the case with you. –
如果你不是這樣想的話，我會很驚訝。
605. The human beings on NEBER no longer correspond to the actual evolved life-forms of this species, for they are feral and degenerate.
NEBER星上的人類不再符合這個物種的實際進化的生命形態，因為他們是野蠻而退化的。
606. In the course of several millennia they have evolved into wild beings, as was also once the case on Earth.
在幾千年的過程中，他們已經演化成了野生生物，正如地球上曾經的情況一樣。
607. On the world NEBER the reason is that two different human races from two different galaxies had established research bases on the planet and lived there during many years and explored this world.
在NEBER世界有人類，原因是來自兩個不同星系的兩個不同的人類種族在這個星球上建立了研究基地，並在那裡生活了許多年，探索了這個世界。
608. As on Earth, they built pyramids and were thus protected by solid walls from the hostile and rampant environment.
就像在地球上一樣，他們建造了金字塔，從而被堅固的牆壁所保護，免受惡劣和猖獗的環境的影響。
609. However, due to a cosmic catastrophe, one day the homeworld of one race was destroyed, and so the human beings living on NEBER could not go back.
但有一天，由於一場宇宙大災難，有一個種族的家園被摧毀了，因此生活在NEBER的人類無法回去。
610. The homeworld of the second race fell to an unknown deadly epidemic, and all life-forms were destroyed by it.
而第二個種族的家園則是感染了一種未知的致命流行病，導致那裡的所有的人類生命都受到傷害了。
611. So the human beings of the second race stationed on NEBER also found no way back and decided to stay on the planet.
因此，駐紮在NEBER上的第二種族的人類也發現無路可退，決定留在這個星球上。
612. In the tropical-humid climate, all their technological devices were slowly destroyed and rotted away over time.
在熱帶潮濕的氣候下，他們所有的技術設備隨著時間的推移慢慢損壞而腐朽。
613. When they noticed the beginning damage, it was already too late to fight the decay.
當他們注意到開始的損壞時，已經來不及解決腐朽的問題了。
614. Most important parts were already destroyed and they found no possibility to repair or replace them.
大多數重要的設施已經被破壞了，他們沒有找到修復或替換的方法。
615. The human beings had to watch this decay bitterly and could only hope that another space race would soon appear and save them.
那裡的人類不得不痛苦地看著這種衰敗，而只能寄望另一個太空種族很快出現並拯救他們。
616. But this was not so, and it was not until nearly 3,000 years later highly developed life-forms appeared again on NEBER.
但事實並非如此，直到近三千年後，高度發達的生命體才再次出現在NEBER星上。
617. During this long wait, the space travellers stationed there died.
在這漫長的等待中，駐留在那裡的人類紛紛死去。
618. Their descendants, however, slowly became savage and primitive and slowly adapted consciously and physically to the savage and barbaric world.
然而，他們的後代慢慢變得野蠻而原始，並慢慢在意識上和身體上適應了這個蠻荒而野蠻的世界。
619. They reverted to savage primitive humans, whose descendants still live on NEBER today.
他們退化成了野蠻的原始人，而他們的後代今天仍然生活在NEBER星球上。
Billy:
Fabulous. – But – something doesn't make sense to me. You say that human beings devolved – into primal human beings. This would mean that the human life-form was a product of nature and not a creation of the Creation.
很好。但是，有些東西對我來說是沒有意義的。妳說，人類退化成了原始人。這將意味著人類的生命形態是自然界的產物，而不是「造化」（Creation）所創造的。
Semjase:
620. It is not what you think.
這不是你想的那樣。
621. The human life-form IS a creation of the Creation.
人類的生命形式是「造化」的創造物。
622. So it is not descended from animals such as apes, as is so maliciously claimed among you on Earth.
所以那不是像你們在地球上惡意宣稱的那樣，說人類是猿類等動物的後代。
623. The evolution of the human life-form is very long when the physical development of form is considered.
如果考慮到形體的發展，人類生命形態的進化是非常漫長的。
624. It was created out of first primitive life, but with the destiny of becoming human, and already enlivened by creational powers in the sense of becoming human.
那是從最初的原始生命中創造出來的，但目的是為了成為人類，並且已經在成為人類的意義上被造物的力量所啟動。
625. Thus it was already determined in the first time of the Creation that the procreated form had to become human and ultimately human beings.
因此，在創世之初就已經決定，被創造的形式必須成為人類，最終成為人類。
626. Thus this life-form is a fundamentally distinct species, from the very beginning.
因此，這種生命形態從一開始就是一個根本性的不同物種。
627. Therefore it was also possible that on Earth at very early times the wild or feral human life-forms could be bred back to the actual human life-form by the appearance of new space travellers, and their intermingling with them.
因此，在地球上，在很早的時候，野生或野性的人類生命形態也有可能通過一些新的太空漫遊者（space travellers）的出現，以及他們與他們的交融而被培育成真正的人類生命形態。
628. So human life-forms that go feral no longer evolve, but a degeneration takes place, which could be called a devolution, as you said.
因此，人類的生命形態如果變成野性的，就不再進化，而是發生退化，正如你所說的，這可以稱為退化。
629. But this never goes so far as to cause the life-form to lose what is actually human, for at a certain point the degeneration ceases, because the subconscious instinct of self-preservation inhibits further retrogression.
但這永遠不會發展到使生命形態失去真正的人性，因為到了一定程度，退化就會停止，因為潛意識中的自我保護本能會抑制進一步的倒退。
630. This point is reached where all conscious knowledge and ability is paralysed and only material self-preservation prevails.
在這一點上，所有有意識的知識和能力都被麻痹了，只保留了身體上的自我保護本能。
Billy:
That makes sense to me. According to this, a human life-form can never fall so far back that it would no longer be capable of acting, i.e. that it would become incapable of acting. This would then already correspond to the stage in which the life-form would no longer be aware of its thinking and acting, i.e. a form of irreparability.
這對我來說很有意義。根據這一點，人類的生命形態永遠不可能倒退到不再有能力重啟的程度，也就是說，那將變得無法重啟。那麼，這就已經相當於生命體不再意識到自己的思維和行為的階段，那就成了一種不可修復的狀態。
Semjase:
631. In a certain form, yes, but with the difference that it is really only a form of irreparability that is anchored in the inability to control.
在某種形式上，是的，但不同的是，它實際上只是一種在無法控制情況下的不可修復狀態。
632. It is therefore, so to speak, a natural irreparability, which the human life-form, however, only had to live through at that time of development during which it developed into conscious thinking in the form of the instinct of self-preservation.
因此，可以說，這是一種自然的不可修復狀態，然而，人類的生命形態只是在發展的那個時期不得不經歷這種不可修復的狀態，在這個時期，它以自我保護的本能形式發展為有意識的思維。
633. This corresponds to level 1/1 of the developmental table which I already gave you at our sixth contact on the 23rd of February.
這相當於我在2月23日第六次接觸時已經向你說明過的人類生命發展階段中的第1-1層級。
［中譯者註：有關人類生命發展的七個階段，詳請參閱《第006次接觸報告》中Semjase說明的第46句到第104句。）］
634. In the state of this natural and evolutionary irreparability the body and the limbs and organs etc. of the life-form carry out all movements, etc. only in the form of reflexes, which are caused by the environmental influences etc.
在這種自然和進化的不可修復狀態下，生命體的身體、四肢和器官等只以反射的方式進行所有的動作等，這些反射動作是由環境影響等引起的。
635. These reflexes cannot be executed in a controlled manner, because the thinking is not yet switched on.
這些反射動作不能以控制的方式執行，因為思維還沒有被打開。
636. That is to say, reflexes are the effect of a cause which is involuntary and which therefore lie outside the possibility of a thinking process.
也就是說，反射動作是一種非自願原因的結果，因此它不在思考過程的可能性之內。
637. If thinking first sets in, then the reflexes are cancelled and replaced by an arbitrary determination.
如果思考第一次開始起作用時，那麼反射動作就會停止，取而代之的是一種任意的決定。
638. The movements, etc. are then carried out in a controlled manner.
然後，動作等是以一種有控制的方式進行的。
639. Besides this natural and evolutionary irreparability, however, there is another form of a similar kind.
然而，除了這種自然和進化的不可修復性，還有另一種類似的形式。
640. This form, however, renders a life-form immobile.
然而，這種形式使一個生命體無法移動。
641. This form can be caused by various dangerous factors, whereby lack of oxygen is the most frequent cause, if we assume earthly living conditions.
這種形式可以由各種危險因素引起，如果我們假設地球上的生活條件，其中缺氧是最常見的原因。
642. Since Earth-humans, like ourselves, require oxygen and the various gases that permeate it, it leads to irreparability with complete inhibition of movement if such life-forms are deprived of oxygen for some time.
由於地球人和我們一樣，需要氧氣和滲入其中的各種氣體，如果這種生命形態在一段時間內被剝奪了氧氣，就會導致無可挽回的完全抑制動作。
643. The absence of oxygen and the gases it contains causes a paralysis of certain sectors of the brain which contain the instinct of self-preservation.
缺少氧氣和它所含的氣體會導致大腦的某些部分癱瘓，這些部分含有自我保護的本能。
644. The brain is thus paralysed in certain sectors and rendered non-functional.
大腦的某些部分因此而癱瘓，失去了功能。
645. Thinking stops and the body, the limbs and organs etc. react only involuntarily and thus reflexively.
思考停止了，身體、四肢和器官等只能不由自主地作出反應，因此是反射性的。
646. The life-form still lives in this state, but it is capable neither of thought nor of movement.
生命體在這種狀態下仍然活著，但它既不能思考也不能活動。
647. Life only takes place organically-functionally, like a mechanism.
生命只發生在有機功能上，就像機械一樣。
648. If food is given to the body, it is digested, but the brain is no longer able to utilise or realise it.
如果給身體提供食物，食物被消化了，但大腦不再能夠利用或意識到它。
Billy:
Girl, that is cruel. – That is saying that such a human being is dead alive.
姑娘，這太殘忍了。這是說，這樣的人是活死人。
Semjase:
649. Sure, that is very accurately expressed even by you, because such damaged life-forms are in a sense actually living dead.
當然，這一點連你都表達得非常準確，因為這種受損的生命體在某種意義上實際上是活死人。
Billy:
Now I understand a great deal more. This is outrageous, and I really wonder whether euthanasia would not be appropriate in such cases. I have often thought a lot about this, but I have never really been clear about whether assisted suicide should be used in such cases. I simply think that in such cases a life-form really has a right to euthanasia, because if the consciousness is no longer functional and simply languishes in darkness, then life has become useless and meaningless. The consciousness is no longer able to fulfil its task and is sunk into darkness and uselessness. I think that in such cases euthanasia is actually absolutely justified. What I do not find correct, however, is that euthanasia is also carried out or should be carried out where the consciousness of the life-form is still intact. Euthanasia is often demanded only because the life-form is old or has to endure great pain to a certain extent, or simply because certain human beings seem useless and superfluous or are afraid of illness, of any negative effects and of the uncertain end. In such cases I think that euthanasia is unjustified and should never be carried out. I find it appropriate and justified only where the consciousness and subconsciousness are no longer functioning and where there has also been a sinking of consciousness into darkness. This would be the case, as you say, in the case of an absolute and irreparable irreparability. For my part, however, I have not yet become clear whether this is really the case. But if this is an assumption, then euthanasia is unjustified. Where do you and yours stand on this?
現在我明白了很多。這真是太離譜了，我真的想知道安樂死（euthanasia）在這種情況下是否不合適。我經常想了很多，但我從來沒有真正弄清楚在這種情況下是否應該使用輔助自殺。我只是認為，在這種情況下，一個生命體確實有安樂死的權利，因為如果意識不再起作用，只是在黑暗中煎熬，那麼生命就變得毫無用處，毫無意義。意識不再能夠完成它的任務，並沉淪於黑暗和無用之中。我認為，在這種情況下，安樂死實際上是絕對合理的。然而，我認為不對的是，安樂死也在生命體的意識仍然完整的情況下被實施或進行。要求安樂死的原因往往只是因為生命體年事已高或不得不在某種程度上忍受巨大的痛苦，或者僅僅是因為某些人看起來無用和多餘，或者害怕疾病、任何負面影響和不確定的結局。在這種情況下，我認為安樂死是沒有道理的，永遠不應該實施。我認為只有在意識和潛意識不再起作用的情況下，以及在意識已經沉入黑暗的情況下，才是適當和合理的。正如妳所說，在絕對不可逆轉、不可挽回的狀況下，才會出現這種情形。然而，就我而言，我還沒有弄清楚情況是否真的如此。但如果這是一個假設，那麼安樂死就是不合理的。妳和你們的人在這方面的立場是什麼？
Semjase:
650. You speak from the mind of all of us.
你說的是我們所有人的心聲。
651. Your thoughts are also ours.
你的想法也和我們的一樣。
652. Only recently father spoke of the factor humanism, and also in this case his words are confirmed.
就在最近，父親談到了人道主義的因素，在這種情況下，他的話也得到了證實。
653. Earth-humans are very unhumane and unreasonable.
地球人是非常沒有人性和不講道理的。
654. We are informed that euthanasia is forbidden by law in your country and that you are involved in various legal proceedings.
我們被告知，安樂死在貴國是被法律所禁止的，而且你正因此而捲入了各種法律訴訟。
655. Euthanasia, however, is a natural law of true humanity, and by nature it is applied daily, and always where this law must be fulfilled.
然而，安樂死是真正人性的自然法則，大自然每天都在應用，事實上，它總是在必須滿足這條法則的地方應用。
656. But this law also applies to Earth-humans, and therefore they do not commit a crime when they apply euthanasia according to the law of nature.
但這一法則也適用於地球人，因此，當他們根據自然法則應用安樂死時，並不構成犯罪。
657. But it is only justified where the facts you have mentioned apply and an irreparable irreparability appears.
但只有在你所提到的事實適用，並且出現了不可挽回的的情況下，才是合理的。
658. Euthanasia, however, must never be permitted and is contrary to the laws of the Creation and nature where it is carried out only for reasons of tiredness of life, pain, sorrow and worry, feeling abandoned, old age and as a result of many other things of the same direction.
然而，如果只是因為生命的疲憊、痛苦、悲傷和憂慮、感覺被遺棄、年老以及其他許多相同的原因而實施安樂死，那就違背了造物和自然的法則，這是絕對不允許的。
Billy:
That is a clear answer, which also tells me that irreparability therefore really means being dead alive. But then how is it with you and other highly evolved life-forms in the universe, do you or others also bring euthanasia into use?
這是一個明確的答案，這也告訴我，不可修復性因此真的意味著活著就會死。但是，那麼你們和宇宙中其他高度進化的生命形式是怎樣的，你們或其他人也把安樂死拿來使用嗎？
Semjase:
659. Certainly, it is applied everywhere and in those cases where there is no possibility of any change for the better.
當然，它在任何地方都被應用，而且是在那些不可能有任何好轉的情況下。
660. But these possibilities are much greater in relation to the earthly ones.
但這些可能性與地球上的可能性相比要大得多。
Billy:
Are you saying that you can cure irreparability?
妳是說你們可以治療不可修復性？
Semjase:
661. In certain cases, yes!
在某些情況下，是的！
Billy:
That is fantastic; what do you think, will those on Earth also be able to do that one day?
這真是太棒了；妳認為，有一天地球上的人也能做到這一點嗎？
Semjase:
662. Sure, but there will be several millennia to go before then.
當然，但在那之前還有幾千年的時間。
Billy:
Too bad. But – have you worked out these possibilities of a cure yourselves?
太糟糕了。但是 —— 你們自己有沒有研究出這些治癒的可能性？
Semjase:
663. Only partially, because as is usual in the universe, we have received help in this regard from higher evolved life-forms.
只有一部分，因為正如宇宙中的慣例，我們在這方面得到了高級進化生命體的幫助。
Billy:
Aha, so not everything is your own doing then.
啊哈，那麼不是所有事情都是你們自己做的。
Semjase:
664. That is so.
是這樣的。
665. But father can tell you more about that, he is much more versed in these things than I am.
但父親可以告訴你更多關於這個問題，他比我更精通這些事情。
666. Just ask him, we will be with him in a minute.
你就問他吧，我們一會兒就去找他。
Billy:
Good then, he's already coming to meet us. – That was a pretty great firework display, Ptaah.
那就好，他已經要來見我們了。那是一個相當棒的焰火（firework）表演，Ptaah。
Ptaah:
771. You are thinking of the explosion?
你在想爆炸的事？
Billy:
It made quite an impression on me. – But, I was talking to Semjase earlier regarding help etc. between different life-forms in the universe. Can you tell me more about that? Specifically, I would be interested in the cooperation between different life-forms for once.
它給我留下了相當深刻的印象。但是，我之前和Semjase談及宇宙中不同生命形式之間的幫助等。你能告訴我更多關於這方面的情況嗎？具體來說，我對不同生命形式之間的合作感興趣，就一次。
Ptaah:
772. Are you thinking of cultural cooperation between the different life-forms?
你想的是不同生命形式之間的文化合作嗎？
Billy:
Yes, but also in every other relationship. And what about cooperation between the life-forms of this universe and other universes?
是的，但也包括其他所有的關係。那麼，這個宇宙的生命形式和其他宇宙的生命形式之間的合作呢？
Ptaah:
773. I cannot answer that question for you in short words.
我無法用簡短的話來回答你這個問題。
774. I would therefore recommend you to wait until we have completed the last station of this journey.
因此，我建議你等到我們完成這次旅行的最後一站。
775. After that I will give you a detailed answer.
之後我會給你一個詳細的答案。
Billy:
Thanks.
謝謝。
(Ptaah initiates the next hyper leap and seconds later we arrive at our destination. I fly down to the world of Neber with Semjase and take many photos. There was extraordinarily little talking, and it was only about completely trivial things. I was so absorbed by the life of the primordial world with its dinosaurs, prehistoric men and the guarding of the planet that I simply forgot all conversation. Everything was so fantastic for me that I must actually have been fascinated. Statement from the 24th of September 1975, Hinwil.)
（Ptaah啟動了下一次超時空跳躍，幾秒鐘後我們到達了目的地。我和Semjase飛到了Neber世界，拍了很多照片。談話特別少，而且都是關於完全瑣碎的事情。我被原始世界的生活與恐龍、史前人類和對地球的守護所吸引，以至於我根本忘記了所有的談話。一切對我來說都是如此奇妙，我實際上一定是著迷了。1975年9月24日的聲明，欣維爾）。
(Back in the giant spacecraft of Ptaah.)
（回到Ptaah的巨型飛船中。）
Ptaah:
776. That was the last place we wanted to take you on this journey.
那是我們這次旅程中帶你的最後一個地方。
777. In a few minutes we will be transmitting back to the vicinity of the SOL system, after which I will answer your question.
幾分鐘後，我們將傳送回太陽系附近，之後我將回答你的問題。
Billy:
Thanks Ptaah, I am quite excited.
謝謝Ptaah，我相當興奮。
Semjase:
667. When is it that you are not?
你什麼時候不是這樣？
(After transmission, still very far out of the solar system.)
（傳送後，仍然在太陽系外很遠的地方。）
Billy:
It is nice to see the home system again, isn't it? Somehow I feel at home on Earth – even though it often seems very foreign to me.
再次看到家鄉的星系真好，不是嗎？不知何故，我在地球上有家的感覺 —— 儘管它對我來說經常顯得非常陌生。
Ptaah:
778. Every life-form is tied to its home by feeling-impulsations.
每個生命體都是通過感情脈衝（feeling-impulsations）與它的家園聯繫在一起的。
Billy:
It must be so. – Yes, I have been meaning to ask you something for a long time, but I have always forgotten. I could have asked Semjase about it too, but I forgot with her too. You know that your daughter has given me several opportunities to photograph her beamships. Once my camera actually exploded in my hand due to some kind of swinging waves from the ship. This vibration factor was then switched off by you. Another time Semjase also played a trick on me and fiddled with the film. I have come to terms with these things and have digested them. One phenomenon is still completely unclear to me, however, and that is one that struck me during the very first film. Semjase had then been circling around a weather fir with her ship, while I was able to capture everything on the running film, which …
一定是這樣。對了，我一直想問你一些事情，但我總是忘記。我本來也可以問Semjase的，但我和她也忘了。你知道，你的女兒給了我好幾次機會拍攝她的飛船。有一次，由於飛船的某種振動波，我的相機居然在我手中爆炸了。這個振動因素後來被你們關掉了。還有一次，Semjase也對我耍了個花招，擺弄了這部影片。我已經接受了這些事情，並且消化了它們。然而，有一個現象我仍然完全不清楚，那就是在第一部影片中給我的印象。當時Semjase帶著她的飛船一直在繞著一棵冷杉（weather fir）轉，而我卻能在運行的影片中捕捉到一切，這 ...
Semjase:
668. Are you talking about the film you later handed over to us?
你說的是你後來交給我們的那部影片嗎？
Billy:
That's what I am talking about, exactly. Playing the film back then, I made a strange observation. I know exactly that the tree always stood in the same place and could not leap once here and not once there. But on the running film, which I shot with a tripod to avoid vibrations, I noticed that there must have been shifts that were completely inexplicable to me. When I later compared the film with the location, it seemed to me that the tree must suddenly have stood in different places, although I was always in the same place with the tripod, but on the film the tree seemed to me to have stood in different places, although I know exactly that it must always have stood in the same place. I just don't understand that. Either my camera went crazy in some inexplicable way, or I was mistaken. Unfortunately, I can no longer judge or determine that now, because you have rendered the film unusable.
這正是我在談論的。當年播放這部影片時，我做了一個奇怪的觀察。我清楚地知道，那棵樹總是站在同一個地方，不可能在這裡跳一次，也不可能在那裡跳一次。但在運行中的影片上，我用三腳架拍攝以避免震動，我注意到一定有一些對我來說完全無法解釋的轉變。當我後來把影片和現場進行比較時，我覺得樹一定是突然站在了不同的地方，儘管我用三腳架一直在同一個地方，但在影片上，樹在我看來是站在了不同的地方，儘管我很清楚它一定一直站在同一個地方。我只是不明白這一點。要麼是我的相機以某種莫名其妙的方式發瘋了，要麼是我搞錯了。不幸的是，我現在已經無法判斷或確定了，因為你已經使影片無法使用了。
Ptaah:
779. My daughter explained to you at the time that we had found radiation on the photos and films that we wanted to analyse, which is why you also gave us the film material.
我女兒當時向你解釋說，我們在想分析的照片和影片上發現了輻射，這就是為什麼你也給了我們影片材料。
780. On the one hand, we found that some of the radiation had been caused by a planet of the SOL system and was now slowly subsiding, but on the other hand, we also analysed radiation in Semjase's new beamships, which caused mirage-like reflections.
一方面，我們發現一些輻射是由太陽系的一顆行星引起的，現在正在慢慢消退，但另一方面，我們也分析了Semjase的新飛船中的輻射，它引起了海市蜃樓般的（mirage-like）反射。
28th February 1975, 15:10-15:14 hrs, Fuchsbüel-Hofhalden, Ober Balm-Wetzikon
1975年2月28日，15:10-15:14時，Fuchsbüel-Hofhalden, Ober Balm-Wetzikon
［中譯者註：觀察以上照片（應該是從影片上節錄下來的），不難發現居然在同一地點（Billy使用固定的三腳架）和幾乎同一時間（15時10分至15時14分）拍攝同一方向的物體（冷杉與飛船），居然會出現不同的背景！這的確是匪夷所思…］
781. However, this radiation is neither dangerous nor significant.
然而，這種輻射既不危險也不顯著。
782. It does, however, have a tendency to cause an object to shift optically when the ship gets too close.
然而，當飛船飛得太近時，它確實有導致物體發生光學位移的傾向。
783. Since Semjase manoeuvred very close to the tree during your filming, it shifted optically.
由於Semjase在你的拍攝過程中離樹很近，所以它發生了光學位移。
784. But this shift was only a reflection in a similar form as you know it from a mirage.
但這種變化只是一種類似於你從海市蜃樓中瞭解到的反射形式。
785. In other film and photo shots, the same thing happened, but Semjase brought her ship right up to the trees.
在其他影片和照片的拍攝中，同樣的事情發生了，但是Semjase把她的飛船直接開到了樹上。
786. As a result, they were charged by the radiation and had to be totally eliminated for safety reasons.
結果造成飛船被輻射充電，出於安全考慮，不得不以溶解的方式作完全清除。
787. If you look at the pictures and films of these processes, you should actually also be able to detect shifts due to reflections in these two cases.
如果你看一下這些過程的圖片和影片，實際上你也應該能發現這兩種情況下由於反射而產生的偏移。
Billy:
I will do that – if I don't forget. I often have my head so full that I don't think about such things at all. On the other hand, I know exactly what I have seen with my own eyes and do not doubt such a given fact. Therefore I also do not worry about such things. It is for this reason, after all, that it has taken me so long to finally come across this factor as a question.
我會這麼做的 —— 如果我沒有忘記的話。我經常腦子裡滿滿的，根本就沒想過這種事情。另一方面，我清楚地知道我親眼所見的情況，不懷疑這樣的既定事實。因此，我也不擔心這種事情。畢竟，正是因為這個原因，我花了這麼長時間才最終提出這個問題。
Ptaah:
788. That is very understandable, but now I want to answer your question:
這很好理解，但現在我想回答你先前的問題：
789. Our worlds are not divided into different states as on Earth.
我們的世界並不像地球上那樣被劃分為不同的國家。
790. Each world has a unified people and a unified world government, as you call it in earthly terms.
每個世界都有統一的人民和統一的世界政府，正如你們在地球上所說的那樣。
791. On every world the government acts as a force of order and execution, and these are all subject to the High Council in voluntary form.
在每個世界上，政府都充當著秩序和執行的力量，而這些都是以自願的形式服從於「高級理事會」（High Council）。
792. This High Council forms the actual leadership of all our worlds, that is, the central government, so to speak.
這個「高級理事會」構成了我們所有世界的實際領導，也就是說，可以說是中央政府。
793. This, however, is not located on our homeworld, but on a very special planet.
然而，這並不位於我們的家園，而是在一個非常特殊的星球上。
794. This is the central star of government for our races.
這是我們種族的政府中心星球。
795. The High Council that lives on this planet is made up of semi-spiritual semi-material life-forms.
住在這個星球上的高級理事會是由一些半靈態半物質的生命體所組成。
796. So these are human life-forms of quite enormous knowledge and wisdom, who are in the stage of transition to the first pure spirit-form, the level of Arahat Athersata.
所以這些是具有相當豐富的知識和智慧的人類生命體，他們正處於向第一種純粹的靈性形式，也就是AA（Arahat Athersata）層級過渡的階段。
［中譯者註：再次說明，所謂Arahat Athersata層級，是指生命體進化到純靈態階段的第一個層級，要達到這一個層級，通常需要經過六百至八百億年的進化時間。在本文中將其簡稱為AA層級。（資料譯自《Future Of Mankind》）］
797. This means that they have already progressed so far in their evolution that they have got rid of the pure material body and are already half spiritual and therefore also only half material.
這意味著他們已經在進化中取得了很大的進展，他們已經擺脫了純物質的身體，已經有了一半的靈態，因此也只有一半的物質。
798. They are also the only life-forms that can still be called half-human and are able to make contact with the first high pure spirit-forms, which is absolutely impossible for pure material life-forms.
他們也是唯一仍然可以被稱為半人（half-human）的生命形式，能夠與第一種高級的純靈態生命體接觸，這對純物質的生命形式來說是絕對不可能的。
799. Not even we ourselves are able to make contact with these or even higher pure spirit-forms, consequently this can be done even less by Earth-humans.
甚至我們自己都不能與這些甚至更高的純靈態生命體接觸，因此，地球人更不可能做到這一點。
800. So also our High Council had to contact the Arahat Athersata plane at our request in order to initiate its transmissions to you.
因此，我們的高級理事會也不得不在我們的要求下與AA層級聯繫，以啟動祂對你的傳輸。
801. Hence you see that an Earth human being can never communicate with high spirit-forms in a purely spiritual or consciousness sense, let alone that an Earth human being could communicate with them or even with high spirit-planes.
因此，你看到地球上的人永遠不可能在純粹的靈性或意識意義上與高靈體交流，更不用說地球上的人可以與他們甚至與高靈體層級溝通。
802. As an example of this, take your own person and ourselves:
作為這方面的例子，以你自己和我們自己來說：
803. You as we are very high in spiritual values above the values of all Earth-humans.
你和我們一樣，在靈性層級上高於所有地球人的數值。
804. But also we are not able to connect or communicate with Arahat Athersata's level.
但我們也無法與AA的層級聯繫或溝通。
805. Through the mediations of the High Council we, like I, are able to receive the transmissions from these high planes, but that is all we can do.
通過高級理事會的調解，我們和你一樣，能夠接受來自這些高層級的資訊，但這是我們能做的全部。
806. Like you, we are also not yet able to ask any questions or give any answers to these high planes.
像你一樣，我們也還不能向這些高層級的純靈體提出任何或回答任何問題。
807. And just like you, we are also a receiving system without any transmission capability.
就像你一樣，對於那個層級，我們也是一個沒有任何傳輸能力的接收系統。
808. The swinging waves of the spiritual planes are simply far too high for us to be able to generate them within ourselves.
靈態層級的振動波對我們來說實在是太高了，我們無法在自己的內部產生這些振動。
809. This is really only reserved for life-forms that already exist in semi-spiritual form themselves.
這真的只保留給那些本身就已經是半靈態存在的生命體。
810. That therefore any Earth human claims are in every respect only evil deception and lies when it is said that Earth-humans are in communicative contact etc. with high spiritual planes goes without saying.
因此，當有人說地球人與高層級的靈態世界有交流時，任何地球人的說法在各方面都只是惡意的欺騙和謊言，這是不言自明的。
811. Earth-humans, with their present state of material consciousness, are only able to make contact with beings of the same number of vibrations in this form, and under certain circumstances to bring about communication.
地球人，以他們目前的物質意識狀態，只能與振動頻率相同的這種生命進行接觸，並在某些情況下實現交流。
812. This means that an Earth human being can therefore only come into contact with beings who correspond approximately to the same evolutionary state of the Earth human being.
這意味著，一個地球人因此只能與那些與地球人的進化狀態大致相符的生命接觸。
813. This means a safeguarding by the creative laws, which thereby guarantee that a life-form never acquires more knowledge than may be assigned to it in terms of evolution, so this is also the case with Earth-humans.
這意味著透過造物法則的保障，從而確保一個生命體獲得的知識永遠不會超過在進化方面可能分配給他們的知識，所以地球人也是如此。
814. If the fraudulent statements of earthly mediums, who allegedly want to have contacts with the beyond, and the fraudulent statements of those who are allegedly in contact with high spirit-forms were true, then a catastrophe would have destroyed the Earth with explosive Gewalt long ago and annihilated all earthly humanity.
如果地球上的靈媒（據說他們想與外界接觸）和那些據說與高級靈體接觸者的欺詐性陳述是真的，那麼一場災難早就用爆炸性的力量摧毀了地球，並消滅了所有地球上的人類。
815. Through such contacts Earth-humans would have risen quite suddenly and unprepared to undreamt-of heights in every respect and destroyed everything.
通過這種接觸，地球上的人類會在毫無準備的情況下各方面都突然上升到無法想像的高度，因而摧毀一切。
816. Through the high spiritual planes Earth-humans would have been imparted such great secrets of the most varied powers and such a high knowledge, which the whole of Earth-humans would never have been able to master.
通過高層級的靈態生命，地球人將被傳授極具力量的偉大秘密和高等的知識，然而目前整個地球人類卻無法正確掌握這些奧秘。
817. By safeguarding the creative laws that a life-form can only ever establish contact and possibly communicate with life-forms with the same atomic number of their own swinging waves, such occurrences are prevented.
通過保障性的造物法則，也就是一個生命體只能與具有相同原子數振動波的生命體建立聯繫並進行可能的交流，這種情況是可以避免的。
818. Our peoples, then, are all subject to the central government formed by the semi-material, semi-spiritual High Council.
於是，我們的人民都要服從由半物質、半靈態的高級理事會所組成的中央政府。
819. The planetary governments, then, are only executive organs of the High Council's order.
因此，各星球政府只是高級理事會命令的執行機關。
820. The form of government of the High Council rests in the creational and natural laws and recommendations, and is therefore not a form of government known to you.
高級理事會的政府是建立於造物與自然法則和建言的基礎上，因此不是你們所知的政府形式。
821. Purely creative and natural laws are applied to all events and all order, according to which every single life-form is also consciously directed.
純粹的造物與自然法則適用於所有的事件和所有的秩序，根據這些法則，每一種生命體也都被有意識地引導著。
822. Thus every single decision of the High Council is ordered in accordance with the thought-form of each individual life-form.
因此，高級理事會的每一個決定都是按照每個生命體的思想形式來作安排的。
823. This, however, implies that each individual life-form has approximately the same state of evolution in spiritual and consciousness terms, although minor deviations cannot be excluded.
然而，這意味著每個生命體在靈性和意識方面都有大致相同的進化狀態，儘管不能排除微小的差距。
824. Our teachers of spiritual evolution, however, strive with all the means at their disposal for the constant development of the consciousness and spirit of each individual life-form, whereby all our peoples live in approximately equal swinging waves.
然而，我們的靈性進化的導師，以他們所掌握的一切手段，努力使每個個體生命形式的意識和靈性不斷發展，從而使我們所有的人民生活在大致平等的振動波中。
825. So much for our own peoples.
我們自己的民族就這麼多了。
826. Throughout the universe space travel is practised by innumerable different life-forms, by humanoid but not always very humane races.
在整個宇宙中，有無數不同的生命形態在進行太空旅行，這些生命形態是類人類（humanoid）的，但並不總是非常人道的種族。
827. On the whole, however, the like or like-minded always come together and enter into alliances with each other.
然而，總的來說，同類或志同道合的人總是走到一起，彼此結成盟友。
828. The values of these alliances are geared to mutual help in every respect, so also to the relations of all things evolutionary.
這些聯盟的價值在於各方面的相互幫助，也在於所有事物的進化關係。
829. This is a wonderful cooperation in all aspects of life, which even reaches into other universes, such as the DAL universe, in which you have now also been.
這是在生活的各個方面的美妙合作，它甚至延伸到其他宇宙，如DAL宇宙，你現在也在其中。
830. All alliances, whether universal, inter-universal, galactic or inter-galactic, are oriented towards peace, towards progress in all material aspects of life and towards evolution of the spirit.
所有的聯盟，無論是宇宙性的、宇宙間的、銀河系的還是銀河系間的，都是為了和平，為了生活的所有物質方面的進步和靈性的進化。
831. In all this, however, struggle is not excluded, for battle-seeking or inhumane life-forms appear again and again, and, according to their forms, exercise violence.
然而，在這一切中，並不排除鬥爭，因為尋求戰鬥或不人道的生命形式一再出現，並根據其形式行使暴力。
832. These must of course be countered.
當然，這些都必須被反擊。
833. This leads now and then to fighting and to the destruction of life-forms and materials, etc.
這就導致了現在和以後的戰鬥，以及生命和設備的破壞等等。
834. As alliances exist between different life-forms, therefore, law and order services are established to monitor the entire inhabited space.
由於不同的生命形式之間存在聯盟，因此，建立了法律和秩序服務，以監測整個居住空間。
835. These services of order are carried out with Great Spacers such as mine.
這些秩序的服務是由像我這樣的巨型太空母船來執行的。
836. These are actually Great Spacer-stations, which are equipped with all conceivable technilogical possibilities, in order to drive away possibly appearing enemies or, if necessary, to destroy all their material, so that they are bound to their planets.
這些實際上是大型太空站，它們配備了所有可以想像的技術可能性，以驅趕可能出現的敵人，或者在必要時，摧毀他們的所有設備，使他們被束縛在自己的星球上。
837. With these Great Spacers, a service of order is thus maintained which extends over many systems of galaxies.
有了這些巨型太空母船，一種秩序的服務就這樣被維持著，它延伸到了許多銀河系的星系。
838. Fundamentally, all highly evolved life-forms are concerned to devote themselves in a peaceful frame of mind only to the spiritual evolution and to the advancement of the technology, of the consciousness and of the knowledge, etc.
從根本上說，所有高度進化的生命體，都極關心在和平的狀態下致力於靈性進化和技術、意識與知識的進步等方面。
839. But since this universe, like many other universes, is animated by very many kinds of life-forms, it cannot fail that struggle is also a part of life.
但是，由於這個宇宙和其他許多宇宙一樣，是由許多種類的生命形式組成的，因此，鬥爭也是生命的一部分，這是不爭的事實。
840. But wherever it is possible, no life-killing eliminations of life-forms and also no eliminations of materials, etc., take place, for every life-form requires its evolution, and fundamentally this always proceeds in the same manner in its very many stages.
但只要有可能，就不會發生殺害生命形式的淘汰，也不會發生物質實體的淘汰等，因為每一種生命形式都需要進化，而且從根本上說，這種進化總是以同樣的方式在其各個階段中進行。
841. As low as Earth-humans and many other life-forms in the innumerable universes are today in their spiritual development etc., so low were our very early ancestors, from whom Earth-humans are actually also descended.
就像今天地球人和無數宇宙中的許多其他生命形式在其靈性發展等方面所處的低層級一樣，我們早期的祖先也是如此，地球人實際上也是他們的後代。
842. But what must be called unique in this universe, and also in all other universes known to us, is the fact of the very peculiar cultic religions on Earth.
但是，在這個宇宙中，以及在我們所知的所有其他宇宙中，必須稱為獨特的是地球上非常特殊的崇拜宗教的事實。
843. Overall universally, there are no parallels of any kind to be found in the forms that have degenerated in this respect, and Earth-humans are indeed unique with their unreal religions of this kind.
總的來說，在這方面已經退化的形式中找不到任何相似之處，地球人確實是獨一無二的，他們有這種不真實的宗教。
Billy:
These are indeed things of universal scope. But I have heard from your words a tremendous number of other values that you have not mentioned. I suppose, however, that it might go much too far if you were to talk about them, or am I mistaken?
這些確實是宇宙範圍的東西。但我從你的話語中聽到了大量你沒有提到的其他意義。不過，我想，如果你要談論它們，可能會離題太遠，還是我搞錯了？
Ptaah:
844. That is indeed the case.
確實是這樣的。
Billy:
Well good, let's not go there then. But what I am interested to hear is this: Semjase is just as eager not to be seen by any other human beings than I am, as was also the case with Asket and Sfath. Semjase has given me some explanations, but they do not fully satisfy me. Can you perhaps explain more to me for once?
好吧，那我們就不說這個了。但我有興趣聽的是這個。Semjase比我更渴望不被任何其他人類看到，就像Asket和Sfath的情況一樣。Semjase已經給了我一些解釋，但它們並不能完全滿足我。也許你能向我多解釋一次嗎？
Ptaah:
845. Apart from us, there are various other life-forms of extraterrestrial origin that make contact with Earth-humans now and then and thus only extremely rarely and often only in an emergency.
除了我們之外，還有其他各種外星生命形式，它們偶爾會與地球人接觸，但這種情況極其少見，而且往往是在緊急情況下。
846. In earlier times this happened much more often, which also had its reasons.
在早期，這種情況發生得更頻繁，這也有其原因。
847. This was due to the fact that in earlier times, by which I mean several millennia, very many Earth-humans still knew of the existence of the Celestial Sons.
這是由於在早期，我指的是幾千年前，非常多的地球人仍然知道「天外之子」（Celestial Sons）的存在。
848. They were in regular contact with them and also traded with them.
地球人與他們經常接觸，還與他們進行貿易。
849. However, through the intervention of various malevolent elements, both terrestrial and extraterrestrial, these contacts slackened and gradually the knowledge of the existence of extraterrestrial intelligences was lost.
然而，由於各種惡性因素的幹預，包括地面和地外的，這些接觸有所鬆懈，逐漸失去了對地外智慧體存在的認識。
850. Secretly, however, malignant intelligences of masses addicted to world domination created their station on Earth and on a neighbouring planet and upgraded the cultic religions.
然而，秘密地，沉迷於世界統治的大眾的惡性智慧體在地球和一個鄰近的星球上創建了他們的基站，並提升了邪教的地位。
851. This was all done in secret and with the use of many evil means.
這一切都是秘密進行的，並使用了許多邪惡的手段。
852. Apart from these machinations, however, there existed undertakings of other and not evil intelligences, which endeavoured to bring about the real evolution of Earth-humans, because these were, after all, descended from them.
然而，除了這些陰謀之外，還存在著其他並非邪惡的智慧體的事業，它們努力實現地球人的真正進化，因為這些人畢竟是他們的後代。
853. But since they could not officially appear because of the constant danger from the malignant life-forms, they had to do so secretly.
但由於他們不能正式出現，因為有來自惡性生命形態的持續危險，他們不得不秘密進行。
854. Besides, after so many millennia, Earth-humans could not be expected to suddenly appear officially again with beamships and spaceships, for the knowledge of them had been lost to them.
此外，在經過數千年之後，不能指望地球人突然接收那些飛船和太空船再次正式出現，因為他們已經失去了關於這方面的知識。
855. A sudden open reappearance would have caused worldwide panic.
如果突然公開重新出現，會引起全球的恐慌。
856. Then the SOL system moved into the Age of Pisces and this offered all interested extraterrestrials a new opportunity to intervene in earthly events without the human beings being able to notice it.
然後太陽系進入了雙魚座時代（Age of Pisces），這為所有感興趣的外星人提供了一個新的機會，在人類無法察覺的情況下介入地球上的事件。
857. The cultic religions built up by the malignant intelligences offered the best conditions for this.
也為惡性智慧體建立其邪教提供了最佳條件。
858. Since it was no longer possible to approach Earth-humans with logic and truth, the most subtle truths were smuggled into cultic-religious stories and spread all over the Earth.
由於不再可能以邏輯和真相接近地球人，最美好的真相被偷偷帶入邪教的敘述中，並傳播到世界各地。
859. This offered the possibility of paving the way for the truth and spreading it via cultic religion.
這就提供了為真相鋪路並通過邪教傳播真相的可能性。
860. Even before the Age of Pisces, therefore, prophets were also chosen to work in this sense and to do justice to the creational truth.
因此，甚至在雙魚座時代之前，先知們也被選中在這個意義上工作，對造物的真相進行公正的處理。
861. Then, at the beginning of the Piscean Age, the Prophet Jmmanuel was chosen, who then spread the teaching truthfully and unwritten in understandable words of the time.
然後，在雙魚座時代的開始，先知以馬內利（Jmmanuel）被選中，然後他用當時可以理解的語言如實地傳播了這一教導，但沒有文字。
862. Later, however, it was again maliciously falsified, as had been the teaching of the prophets of old.
而後來，它又被惡意篡改，就像以前的先知們的教導一樣。
863. With Jmmanuel's work, however, a time had finally come again when extraterrestrial intelligences could once more increasingly make contact with Earth-humans.
不過隨著以馬內利的工作，一個時代終於再次到來，外星智慧體可以再次越來越多地與地球人接觸。
864. However, the inveterate cultic religions chose the beamships and spaceships as celestial vehicles for religious purposes, so that once again there was nothing left but to let the truth seep through very slowly through the religions.
然而，根深蒂固的邪教選擇了飛船和太空船作為與宗教有關的天體載具，因此，除了讓真相慢慢透過宗教傳播外，再也沒有其他方式了。
865. Thus extraterrestrials practically aided and abetted the malignant earthly cult religions in order to be able to serve the truth, for they had no other possibility.
因此，外星人實際上是在幫助和慫恿地球上的邪教，以便能夠傳播真相，因為他們沒有其他的可能管道。
866. Earth-humans had already reached the point where, if extraterrestrials had officially appeared, they would have engaged in acts of war against them, but this had to be avoided at all costs.
地球人已經到了這樣的地步：如果外星人正式出現，他們會對外星人採取戰爭行為，但這必須不惜一切代價來避免這種情況。
867. There would have been the possibility of influencing consciousness, but as you know, this is forbidden by important directives, because no life-form may be illogically interfered with by force, if it concerns any matters of development.
影響意識的可能性本來是存在的，但如你所知，這是被重要的指令所禁止的，因為如果涉及到任何發展問題，任何生命形式都不能被不合邏輯地用武力干涉。
868. So these factors meant that landings with beamships and spaceships could only be carried out secretly.
因此，這些因素意味著用飛船和太空船登陸只能秘密進行。
869. But contacts with Earth-humans had to remain just as secret.
但與地球人的接觸也必須同樣保持秘密。
870. At the time of Jmmanuel there was also the factor to be considered that at that time no Earth human being except Jmmanuel himself was very highly developed in spirit and consciousness, which is why he had to demonstrate various happenings demonstratively.
在以馬內利時代，還有一個因素需要考慮，當時除了以馬內利本人，沒有一個地球人的靈性和意識足夠發達，這就是為什麼他必須示範性地展示各種事件。
871. At that time, in Earth-humans, according to their lower state of consciousness, seeing led to clarification and the development of consciousness.
當時，在地球人中，根據他們較低的意識狀態，看見才能導致意識的啟蒙和發展。
872. Therefore Jmmanuel did all those things which today are so readily called miracles in your Christian religions.
因此，以馬內利做了所有那些今天在你們的基督教中很容易被稱為奇跡的事情。
873. When the cosmic times change, the senses of the life-forms also inevitably change.
當宇宙時代發生變化時，生命體的感覺也不可避免地發生變化。
874. This is also what has happened to Earth-humans.
這就是人類在地球上所發生的事情。
875. The Piscean Age was still very much marked by religions and their fanaticism, and only what could be seen with one's own eyes and what could be touched and heard with one's own ears was regarded as real and true.
雙魚座時代仍以宗教及其狂熱為特徵，只有親眼所見、親手所觸、親耳所聞的東西，才會被視為真實和真正的。
876. Then came the first labour pains of the Aquarian Age, and suddenly Earth-humans began to listen within.
隨後，水瓶座時代（Aquarian Age）的第一次苦難來臨，地球人突然開始傾聽內心。
877. But he/she also began to think and to investigate, and suddenly he/she realised that logic was to be found only in truth.
但他也開始思考和調查，突然他意識到，邏輯只有在真相中才能找到。
878. He/she realised that in seeing and hearing there was a lot of deception and only rarely the truth.
他意識到，在看到和聽到的東西中，有很多是騙局，只有很少的真相。
879. Thus in a very short time he/she developed their faculties of reasoning and searched inquiringly for logic and truth through conscious learning and thought work.
因此，在很短的時間內，他發展了他們的推理能力，並通過有意識的學習和思考，探尋邏輯和真相。
880. This, however, is a marked characteristic of the Aquarian age, and to this, to this characteristic, all wisdom-knowing intelligences adhere.
然而，這是水瓶座時代的一個明顯特徵，全部有智慧的人都具備這一特徵。
881. And this, among other things, is also one of the main reasons why extraterrestrial life-forms only reveal themselves to certain individual Earth-humans, upon whom they impose certain tasks which they can carry out according to their knowledge and their concepts, if at all.
除其他原因外，這也是外星生命體只向某些地球人顯示自己的主要原因之一，他們把某些任務強加給地球人，如果有的話，他們可以根據自己的知識和概念來執行。
882. Until now, these tasks had to be woven into religious phrases in order to make them accessible to Earth-humans.
到目前為止，這些任務必須被編入宗教用語中，以便讓地球人能夠理解。
883. But now these times are over and the truth must be spread as as the truth really is.
但現在這些時代已經過去了，真相必須按照真相的真實面貌來傳播。
884. If, however, Earth-humans again bring contact reports of alleged extraterrestrials in religious form, then they are guilty of lying, and they lead back to their own delusions and unreal machinations as well as to the world-dominion-addicted, malignant intelligences or to earthly religious machinations and delusions in this respect of some misguided Earth-humans.
然而，如果地球人再次以宗教方式帶來所謂外星人的接觸報告，那麼他們就是在說謊，使他們又回到了自己的妄想和不真實的妄念中，同樣也落入了與那些沉迷於統治世界的惡性智慧生命體的同謀，或一些被誤導的地球人在這方面的宗教陰謀和妄想中。
885. The present time of the Aquarian era demands the thinking of the human beings of Earth and the evolution of consciousness and spirit.
水瓶座時代的今天需要地球人的思考，需要意識和靈性的進化。
886. These factors, however, cannot be attained by seeing and hearing with the physical organs concerned, but only by reason and understanding.
然而，這些因素不能通過有關的身體器官的視覺和聽覺來實現，而只能通過理性和理解來實現。
887. Therefore, if we were to make an official appearance with our beamships and spaceships, the effect of thinking and researching would be annihilated, for a life-form, such as the Earth human in his/her present stage of evolution, still thinks and researches in spite of everything in the form that everything is real to him/her that he/she can see with their eyes and hear with their ears or that they can touch.
因此，如果我們帶著我們的飛船和太空船正式出現，思考和研究的效果將被破壞，因為一個像地球人類這樣的生命體，在他目前的進化階段，儘管一切的形式都還是以他可以用眼睛看到、用耳朵聽到，或者可以觸摸到的，才會認為是真實的，但他仍然會思考和研究。
888. After being able to touch, see and hear, however, the thinking and the researching is only of very short duration, for soon after that everything becomes a natural occurrence to the Earth human being, and he/she no longer cares about it.
然而，在能夠觸摸、看到和聽到之後，思考和研究只是很短的時間，因為在那之後不久，一切對地球人來說都變成了自然發生的事情，他就不再關心這些。
889. What he/she knows, he/she is simply no longer interested in.
他知道的東西，根本就不再有興趣。
890. His/her interest is awakened and maintained only by secrets being presented to them to chase after.
他的興趣只有在秘密呈現在他面前而他可以追尋時，才會被喚醒和維持。
891. Therefore it will also be that we will not ever reveal ourselves to other human beings in the time to come as we do to you.
因此，在未來的時間裡，我們也不會像對你那樣向其他人類展示自己。
892. Even with other contacts on Earth it is the case that they still behave with interest during two or three and in any case always only impulse telepathic contacts, but that after that the routine of normality and indifference already sets in with them and consequently they only pass on their contact reports in a disinterested and distorted manner, if they do this at all, which unfortunately is not the rule.
即使是地球上的其他接觸者，他們在兩三次的心靈感應接觸中仍然表現得很有興趣，而且在任何情況下都只是脈衝的心靈感應接觸，但在那之後，他們已經開始習慣正常和冷漠的例行程式，因此，他們只會以不感興趣和扭曲的方式傳遞他們的接觸報告，如果他們這樣做的話，可惜這並不是我們希望的方式。
893. Unfortunately, this is the case with 99.08% of all contacts.
遺憾的是，99.08%的接觸者都是這種情況。
894. For these reasons they are also only very weakly impulse-telepathically entrusted with unimportant tasks, and no valuable knowledge is imparted to them on a larger scale.
由於這些原因，他們也只是非常微弱的脈衝-心靈感應地（impulse-telepathically）被委以不重要的任務，沒有任何有價值的知識被大規模地傳授給他們。
895. In particular, they are not informed about actual values of the spiritual teaching, technology and about the existing cultures of extraterrestrial intelligences, or they are informed so ambiguously that doubts and falsehoods must arise from this.
特別是，他們沒有被告知靈性教導的實際價值、技術和地外智慧體的現有文明，或者他們被告知得很含糊，以至於懷疑和虛假必然會由此產生。
896. At present there are only two human beings on the Earth who have been informed to a greater extent by extraterrestrials.
目前，地球上只有兩個人在更大程度上得到了外星人的啟迪。
897. Relatively speaking, this is a great deal when the consciousness-based value of Earth-humans is considered.
相對而言，如果考慮到地球人的意識價值，這就算很多了。
898. In certain circles on Earth it is claimed that the number is much greater, but this is not true.
在地球上的某些圈子裡，有人聲稱這個數字要大得多，但這並不符合事實。
899. This is also the case with the alleged flights in beamships or spaceships to which Earth-humans claim to have been taken.
這與據稱地球人被帶到的飛船或太空船的飛行也是這種情況。
900. It is true that in earlier times this was often the case, even at the beginning of the 19th century.
誠然，在早期，甚至在19世紀初，這種情況經常發生。
901. But with the beginning of the Aquarian Age, in the Earth year 1844, these flights were reduced to a minimum percentage.
但隨著水瓶座時代的開始，在地球年1844年，這些飛行被限制在一個最低的百分比。
902. This for reasons already mentioned.
這是因為已經提到的原因。
903. Excluded from this, however, are those incidents where Earth-humans were stolen and abducted.
然而，這其中不包括那些地球人被劫持和綁架的事件。
904. In this century, however, which you call the 20th century, such journeys into space with Earth-humans have been approximately prevented by all extraterrestrial intelligences working in Earth missions.
然而，在本世紀，也就是你們所說的20世紀，這種帶著地球人進入太空的旅行已經被所有從事地球任務的外星智慧生命體大致阻止了。
905. Up to the present day, only three Earth-humans were found who could be trusted with such flights and who, moreover, had no relationship with us.
到今天為止，只發現了三個地球人可以被信任進行這種飛行，但他們與我們沒有關係。
906. One person lived in Africa and two others in America.
一個人住在非洲，另外兩個人住在美國。
907. Two of these contact persons became known concerning these events, while the third person, however, remained silent and did not fulfil his task out of fear.
這些接觸者中的兩個人在這些事件中為人所知，而第三個人卻保持沉默，由於恐懼而沒有完成他的任務。
908. All contact persons on Earth, except you, have only a tiny part of the great task to fulfil, and their knowledge is only directed towards this small part.
除了你之外，地球上的所有接觸者都只完成了偉大任務的一小部分，他們的知識也只針對這一小部分。
909. They were all also chosen for these tasks only in their older years and were therefore not educated and not raised to a high level of knowledge.
他們也都是在年老時才被選為這些任務的，因此沒有受過教育，沒有提高到很高的知識水準。
910. This was reserved for you alone, which is why you were also prepared from birth for your difficult mission, for you have to fulfil your task as a prophet of the modern age, which demands many times more knowledge than is presently the case with the most spiritually evolved Earth human being and will also not be the case in the next 3,000 years, for your spiritual knowledge and ability is that of the Earth human being who will populate the Earth to an average degree in 3,000 years.
這是為你一個人保留的，這就是為什麼你從出生起就為你的艱巨使命做好了準備，因為你必須完成作為現代先知的任務，這需要比目前靈性上最進化的地球人多出許多倍的知識，在未來三千年也不會如此，因為你的靈性知識和能力是三千年後地球人的平均水準。
911. You are already oriented to the fact that this Great Spacer could only be made by the help of Asket's people in the DAL universe.
你已經被告知這樣一個事實：這艘巨型太空母船，只有在DAL宇宙中Asket族人的幫助下才能製造出來。
912. If we had not received their help with the many technilogical innovations, we would only become powerful in this technology in about 250 to 350 years.
如果我們沒有得到他們在許多技術革新方面的幫助，我們只會在大約兩百五十到三百五十年後才能在這項技術上有所進展。
913. So it is thanks to Asket and her people that we were able to bring you on this flight to her in the DAL universe.
因此，多虧了Asket和她的族人，我們才能把你帶到DAL宇宙中她的那艘飛船上。
914. You may rest assured in this regard that no Earth human being has ever been allowed to make such a journey before.
在這方面你可以放心，以前從來沒有地球人被允許進行這樣的旅行。
915. Also the future will still close such a journey to Earth-humans and will only make it possible for them in a few millennia.
而且未來仍然會對地球人關閉這樣的旅程，只有在幾千年後才會讓他們有此可能。
916. You may also be sure that no Earth human being has ever gone outside the Earth's moon orbit before you in this century which is currently ruling you, apart from those abducted by human robbery and the female and male life-forms who were shot into the moon's orbit by a rocket whose capsule control failed, however, and the capsule with the human beings drifted off into space, which, however, is concealed by those responsible.
你也可以確信，在你目前所處的這個世紀裡，除了那些被劫持的人和被火箭載入月球軌道的女性和男性，沒有任何地球人在你之前離開過地球的月球軌道，然而，由於火箭的太空艙控制失靈，曾有帶人的太空艙漂移到了太空中，但這件事被那些負責人所掩蓋了。
917. I also said that three contacts were taken on flights with beamships, but not very far.
我還說過，有三個接觸者被飛船帶著去作太空飛行，但距離不是很遠。
918. The maximum distance of their flights always ended near the Earth's moon orbit.
他們飛行的最大距離總是在地球月球軌道附近結束。
919. No Earth-humans were taken to the Moon itself or to other planets in this century, which also answers your unspoken question that no Earth-humans reached either Venus or Mars or other planets in this century, let alone out of the SOL system or even to other systems or galaxies.
本世紀沒有地球人被帶到月球本身或其他星球，這也回答了你還沒提出的問題，那就是本世紀沒有地球人到達金星或火星或其他星球，更不用說離開太陽系，甚至到其他銀河系或星系。
920. That is certain with absolute certainty, for all happenings of this kind are extremely closely monitored and it is of utter impossibility that such happenings could escape us and all other intelligences.
這是絕對確定的，因為所有這類事件都受到極其嚴密的監控，這種事件完全不可能逃過我們和所有其他智慧生命體的眼睛。
Billy:
That is really all sorts of things you are explaining, Ptaah. I have a few other questions, if there is time. One question concerns our Earth or the magnetic poles of our Earth. I often worry about this because the weather and the climate seem to go crazy for me. I experienced the last correct spring, summer, autumn and winter in 1947. Since then, however, everything has changed almost abruptly. I combined this with the atomic bomb explosions, namely that these could be to blame, but this is denied by dear science. On 6 August 1945, the first atomic bomb exploded over Hiroshima and a few days later the second over Nagasaki. I calculated that the atomic radiation needed a full two years to encircle the globe of the Earth, despite the claims of atomic scientists etc. to the contrary. When this happened, the climate was fundamentally affected. I can only imagine, however, that this enclosure must have happened at very high altitudes and acted on the Earth like a mantle. On the one hand, this is true; on the other hand, however, the explosions must also have caused a polar movement, which led to some kind of far-reaching things. Am I correct in this, or am I on the wrong track with my assumptions?
你那裡解釋的東西真的很多，Ptaah。如果有時間的話，我還有幾個問題。一個問題是關於我們的地球或我們地球的磁極。我經常擔心這個問題，因為天氣和氣候對我來說似乎很瘋狂。我在1947年經歷了最後一個正確的春、夏、秋、冬。然而，從那時起，一切都幾乎突然改變了。我把這與原子彈爆炸結合起來，即這些可能是罪魁禍首，但這被親愛的科學所否認。1945年8月6日，第一顆原子彈在廣島上空爆炸，幾天後，第二顆原子彈在長崎上空爆炸。我計算了一下，原子輻射需要整整兩年的時間來環繞地球，儘管原子科學家等的說法與此相反。當這種情況發生時，氣候受到了根本性的影響。然而，我只能想像，這種包圍一定是發生在非常高的海拔地區，像地幔一樣作用於地球。一方面，這是事實；但另一方面，爆炸也一定引起了極地運動，導致了某種影響深遠的事情。我這樣判斷是正確的，還是我的假設走錯了方向？
Is the North Pole Shifting?
北極是否在移動？
"All Compasses will point to Mecca"
“所有羅盤將指向麥加”
dpa. In a thousand years, according to a Soviet scientist, all compasses will point in the direction of the Islamic shrine of Mecca. This prediction was made by the Soviet magnetologist Medvedev, as reported by the Moscow newspaper "Sovietskaya Rossiya". According to his theory, the Earth's magnetic north pole will gradually move from the Canadian Arctic Ocean, where it is located today, to the Arabian Sea due to a shift in the inner, liquid core of our planet.
The scientist drew this conclusion from the movements of the magnetic pole in the past 125 years. In about 2,000 years, the magnetic north pole will have even moved across Africa to the Atlantic. According to Medvedev's theory, the magnetic south pole will then be located in the Pacific, near South America.
《德新社》（DPA）。據一位蘇聯科學家稱，一千年後，所有羅盤都將指向伊斯蘭教聖地麥加（Mecca）的方向。據莫斯科《蘇維埃俄羅斯報》（Sovietskaya Rossiya）報導，這一預測是由蘇聯磁學家Medvedev（暫譯為梅德韋傑夫）作出的。根據他的理論，由於我們星球內部液體核心的轉移，地球的磁北極將逐漸從今天的加拿大北冰洋移動到阿拉伯海。
科學家從過去125年的磁極運動中得出了這個結論。在大約兩千年後，磁北極甚至會穿過非洲移到大西洋。根據梅德韋傑夫的理論，屆時磁南極將位於太平洋，靠近南美洲。
Ptaah:
921. You are very conscientious in getting to the bottom of everything:
你很認真地把所有事情都弄清楚。
922. The Earth's magnetism has been and will continue to be disturbed by other similar bombs and also by the atomic bomb explosions.
地球的磁力已經並將繼續受到其他類似炸彈的幹擾，因此也受到了原子彈爆炸的干擾。
923. That means; a very weak recoil effect was and is exerted on the Earth by the explosions, whereby this is influenced in hardly measurable values among other things in the rotation.
這意味著，爆炸曾經並正在對地球施加非常微弱的反衝效應（recoil effect），從而使地球在旋轉中受到難以測量的影響。
924. This means that the Earth is forced out of its normal rotation and then slowly seeks a new self-rotation orbit.
這意味著地球被迫脫離其正常的旋轉，然後慢慢地尋求一個新的自轉軌道。
925. However, the Earth's orbit around the Sun was also affected in very small values and the planet was pushed slightly out of its normal orbit.
然而，地球圍繞太陽的軌道也受到了非常小的影響，地球被稍微推離其正常軌道。
926. Thus, from the 1940s until now, Earth scientists have committed a vicious crime against their own planet and against all mankind, and they will continue to do so, for all the explosions carried out to date have forced changes that are of very far-reaching significance and these can have very catastrophic effects.
因此，從1940年代到現在，地球科學家對他們自己的星球和全人類犯下了惡毒的罪行，而且他們將繼續這樣做，因為迄今為止進行的所有爆炸都迫使發生了具有非常深遠意義的變化，這些變化可能具有非常災難性的影響。
927. The magnetic poles of North and South have already shifted considerably in recent years.
南北兩極的磁極在最近幾年已經發生了很大的變化。
928. Today, for example, the magnetic pole in the north is already offset in the Canadian Arctic Ocean, while the south pole has also shifted and is moving towards South America, which cannot be attributed solely to the Earth's periodic shift.
例如今天，北方的磁極已經在加拿大北冰洋中偏移，而南極也發生了偏移，正在向南美洲移動，這不能僅歸因於地球的週期性變化。
929. Around the turning point of the fifth millennium, i.e. in a little more than 3,000 years, the changes in the Earth's magnetic poles will have progressed to such an extent that the South Pole will be located in South America, while the North Pole will have moved towards Saudi Arabia.
在第五個千年的前後，也就是在三千多年後，地球的磁極將有這樣的變化：南極將位於南美洲，而北極將向沙烏地阿拉伯移動。
930. The point of the North Pole in the year 5000 that can be calculated so far resulted in a location between Jeddah on the Red Sea and the Islamic pilgrimage city of Mecca.
迄今為止可以計算出西元5000年的北極點是位於紅海的吉達（Jeddah）和伊斯蘭朝聖城市麥加之間。
931. This means that you have hit the nail on the head with your calculations, namely that the Earth's magnetic poles were indeed influenced.
這說明你的計算已經觸及了問題的核心，也就是地球的磁極確實受到了影響。
932. Your other calculation and assumption is also of correctness:
你的其他計算和假設也是正確的。
933. After the explosions of the atomic bombs in Hiroshima and Nagasaki, the atomic radiation spread very quickly and soon covered the whole Earth.
在廣島和長崎的原子彈爆炸後，原子輻射擴散得非常快，很快就覆蓋了整個地球。
934. The far greater danger, however, was posed by certain elementary radiations released by the explosions, which still pose great puzzles to Earth scientists and which they have not yet mastered, because they have not yet grasped their types and forms.
然而，更大的危險是由爆炸釋放的某些基本輻射造成的，這些輻射仍然給地球科學家帶來巨大的困惑，他們還沒有掌握這些輻射，因為他們還沒有掌握其類型和形式。
935. In particular, three main values of the earthly resistance to life are influenced and damaged by the release of these elementary radiations.
特別是，地球生命穩定性的三個主要數值，受到了這些基本輻射釋放的影響和破壞。
936. This catastrophic process after an atomic explosion on the scale of the Hiroshima bomb lasts for several centuries and influences all life-support potencies in a negative form.
廣島原子彈規模的原子彈爆炸後的這一災難性過程持續了幾個世紀，並對所有生命的維持能力都產生了負面影響。
937. In the purely atmospheric layers of the Earth, an atomic explosion affects the OZONE balance in a quite catastrophic form, primarily through the release of elementary radiation.
在地球的純大氣層中，原子彈爆炸以一種相當災難性的形式影響臭氧（OZONE）平衡，主要是通過釋放基本輻射。
938. Through the release of atomic energy, electrical energies of tremendous values are generated by the elementary radiations already mentioned.
通過原子能量的釋放，已經提到的基本輻射產生了數值巨大的電能。
939. This happens in a very high frequency range, which is still unknown to earthly science.
這發生在一個非常高的頻率範圍內，這對地球上的科學來說仍然是未知的。
940. These energies are not the normal electrical energy that you are familiar with, but an electrical radiation energy that moves in the ultraviolet radiation range.
這些能量不是你們所熟悉的普通電能，而是一種在紫外線輻射範圍內移動的電輻射能量。
941. Inevitably, this radiant energy mixes with the oxygen in the air and produces gigantic amounts of the highest quality OZONE.
不可避免的是，這種輻射能量與空氣中的氧氣混合，產生大量最高品質的臭氧。
942. If normally only 1 part of ozone is detectable in 500,000 parts of air according to terrestrial conditions, the ozone value increases to 34 values for a short time after an explosion, which corresponds to a value of 28 parts.
根據地球的情況，通常如果臭氧的成分在空氣中只佔50萬分之1，那麼在爆炸後的短時間內，臭氧值會增加到34，相當於50萬分之28。
943. These dangerous levels then destroy all micro-organisms in the wider environment, which are of enormous importance for the preservation of all terrestrial life.
然後，這些危險的數值就會破壞了大環境中的所有微生物，而這些微生物對保護所有陸地生命具有巨大的重要性。
944. Shortly after the explosion, the ozone levels drop again very quickly and flatten out.
爆炸後不久，臭氧水準又迅速下降並趨於平穩。
945. Certain elemental values, however, penetrate all matter and accumulate there for hundreds of years, destroying over and over again all micro-organisms that come into their vicinity.
然而，某些元素值會滲透到所有物質中，並在那裡數百積累年，在此期間，它們會一次又一次地摧毀所有靠近它們的微生物。
946. This is the one factor related to ozone.
這是與臭氧有關的一個因素。
947. Another factor is formed by the OZONE belt, which is damaged in manifold ways by gases rising and produced by such explosions, and is no longer able to absorb the ultraviolet radiation of the sun.
另一個因素是臭氧帶（ozone-belt；又名臭氧層），它在許多方面被這種爆炸產生的上升氣體所破壞，不再能夠吸收太陽的紫外線輻射。
Billy:
This is clear to me, Semjase has already spoken of this once in connection with gases from spray cans, etc. But one thing is not quite clear to me: OZONE is also formed by natural lightning phenomena, so why doesn't it destroy microorganisms?
這一點我很清楚，Semjase已經講過一次，與噴霧罐等產生的氣體等有關。但有一件事我不太清楚：臭氧也是由自然界的雷電現象形成的，那麼為什麼它不會破壞微生物呢？
Ptaah:
948. Nature works exactly according to the laws given to it.
大自然完全按照賦予它的規律來工作。
949. The normal ozone balance on a world is created by various factors, so also by thunderstorms with lightning.
一個世界上正常的臭氧平衡是由各種因素造成的，包括帶有閃電的雷暴。
950. On the one hand, ozone produced in this manner cleanses the air of life-hostile pollutants, and on the other hand, large quantities of ozone gas drift upwards and collect at an altitude of about 18 to 27 kilometres to form a belt or mantle that extends around the planet.
一方面，以這種方式產生的臭氧可以淨化空氣中不利於生命的污染物，另一方面，大量的臭氧氣體向上漂移，聚集在海拔大約18至27公里高度的一條帶狀和覆蓋層上，它延伸到地球周圍。
951. This ozone belt or mantle then performs the function of a natural shield to protect life-forms living on Earth from the very strong ultraviolet radiation of the sun.
然後，這種臭氧帶或臭氧層發揮了自然的保護作用，它保護地球上的生物免受太陽非常強烈的紫外線輻射。
952. The direct irradiation of life-forms by the ultraviolet radiation of the sun and other similar radiation from other parts of space would inevitably cause the death of all life-forms.
太陽的紫外線輻射和來自太空其他地方的其他類似輻射，對生命體的直接照射將最終導致所有生命體的死亡。
953. But in order for this not to happen, the ozone belt is needed.
但為了不發生這種情況，需要有臭氧帶。
954. This absorbs a large part of the radiation and converts it into usable values and elementary radiation.
這可以吸收大部分的輻射，並將其轉化為可用的數值範圍和基本的輻射。
955. Nature itself always produces exactly as much ozone as is necessary to ensure life.
大自然本身總是產生與確保生命所需數量完全相同的臭氧。
956. Whether this happens through lightning phenomena or through the action of ultraviolet radiation itself or through other natural events, it always remains the same:
無論這是由閃電還是由紫外線本身的作用還是由其他自然事件造成的，它始終保持不變：
957. Nature never produces more ozone than it needs.
自然界產生的臭氧，從未超過需要量。
958. Exceptions only occur when catastrophes strike, which are usually of cosmic or planetary origin.
只有當災難發生時才會出現例外，而這些災難通常是由宇宙或行星引起的。
Billy:
But what about atomic radiation, which I calculate must have surrounded the Earth at very high altitudes?
但是原子輻射（atomic radiation）呢？我計算過，原子輻射一定是在很高的高度上包圍著地球的。
Ptaah:
959. Your calculations are probably correct, but it is not actual atomic radiation.
你的計算可能是正確的，但它不是實際的原子輻射。
960. As I said, very special elementary radiations as well as particles are produced by the explosion.
正如我所說，爆炸產生了非常特殊的基本輻射以及粒子。
961. These are what reach very high altitudes and spread around the globe and affect different layers.
這些都是達到非常高的高度，並傳播到全球，影響到不同的層次。
962. In your terms, these layers are named very differently, including one of the layers that is also at risk, which you call the Van Allen belt.
在你們的術語中，這些層的名稱非常不同，包括其中一個也有風險的層，你們稱之為范艾倫帶（Van Allen belt）。
［中譯者註：范艾倫輻射帶是在地球附近的近層宇宙空間中包圍著地球的大量帶電粒子聚集而成的輪胎狀輻射層，由美國物理學家詹姆斯．范艾倫（James Van Allen）於1958年發現並以他的名字命名。（資料來自《維基百科》）］
963. This belt consists in particular of electrons and protons captured by the terrestrial magnetic field, which have a vital function for terrestrial life.
這個帶子特別包括被地球磁場捕獲的電子和質子，這些電子和質子對地球上的生命具有重要的功能。
964. However, I am not allowed to give more details about this, because from these explanations very many values could be drawn for your scientists for their researches and would give them means in their hands of which they could not yet become powerful.
然而，我不能提供更多的細節，因為從這些解釋中可以得出非常多的價值，供你們的科學家進行研究，並為他們提供他們尚無法掌握的資源。
Billy:
Then nothing can be done. I cannot really imagine anything at all about this Van Allen belt, nor can I work out anything about protons and electrons. But that doesn't matter, I am only interested in how this belt is constructed, I mean, what kind of motion it has. Besides, I am interested in the further belt that is supposed to exist far outside our Earth and outside the Pluto orbit besides the Oort cloud, as Semjase recently told me in confidence.
那麼什麼也做不了。我真的無法想像關於這個范艾倫帶的任何東西，也無法計算出關於質子和電子的任何東西。但這並不重要，我只對這個區帶是如何構建的感興趣，我是說，它有什麼樣的運動。此外，我還對進一步的區帶感興趣，據說除了奧爾特雲（Oort cloud；又稱歐特雲）之外，在我們的地球和冥王星的軌道之外，還存在著遠處的區帶，這是Semjase最近悄悄告訴我的。
［中譯者註：歐特雲（Oort cloud），又稱奧爾特雲，在理論上是一個圍繞太陽、主要由冰微行星組成的球體雲團。歐特雲位於星際空間之中，距離太陽最遠至10萬天文單位（約2光年）左右，也就是太陽和比鄰星（南門二恆星系中的一員）距離的一半。同樣由海王星外天體組成的柯伊伯帶和離散盤與太陽的距離不到歐特雲的千分之一。歐特雲的外邊緣標誌著太陽系結構上的邊緣，也是太陽引力影響範圍的邊緣。
歐特雲的假說，是在1932年先由愛沙尼亞天文學家恩斯特．奧匹克提出猜想，長週期彗星都起源於太陽系最外端的一處雲團。不久，荷蘭天文學家揚．歐特在試圖解開一個悖論時，也獨立提出了這一假說，因此歐特雲又稱奧匹克-歐特雲。
目前尚未有人類製造的太空探測器抵達奧爾特雲。在正在離開太陽系的探測器中，就算是行進速度最快、距離最遠的航海家1號，也要在300年後才會到達奧爾特雲，要穿越它更需要3萬年的時間。另外，旅行者1號所攜帶的放射性同位素熱電機在2025年前後就無法再為同行的科學儀器提供足夠的電力，所以不能用來對奧爾特雲做任何實質性的探索。其餘四個正在離開太陽系的探測器（航海家2號、先鋒10號、先鋒11號及新視野號）到達奧爾特雲的時候也將無法作業。
另一方面，如果使用太陽帆來推進探測器，則可以在大約30年內抵達奧爾特雲。
（資料來自《維基百科》）］
歐特雲和太陽系各大行星及最接近的兩顆恆星的相對距離示意圖。
圖中橫軸以地日距離（1 天文單位）為比較基準，依對數尺度繪製（非等比例的線性尺度）。
（圖片資料來自：《維基百科》）
Ptaah:
965. The Van Allen belt is at an average altitude of 1,000 kilometres.
范艾倫帶的平均高度為1,000公里。
966. The charged particles are in constant motion, following spiral paths from pole to pole.
帶電粒子在不斷運動，沿著螺旋形的路徑從一極到另一極。
967. The other belt you mentioned is actually still unknown and will be discovered in the near future and then called the Kuiper belt.
你提到的另一個區帶實際上仍是未知的，在不久的將來會被發現，然後被稱為柯伊伯帶（Kuiper belt；又稱作古柏帶）。
［中譯者註：柯伊伯帶（Kuiper belt）位於太陽系的海王星軌道（距離太陽約30天文單位）外側，是在黃道面附近的天體密集圓盤狀區域。柯伊伯帶的假說最先由美國天文學家弗雷德里克．倫納德於1950年代提出，十幾年後傑拉德．柯伊伯證實了該觀點。
1930年發現冥王星之後，很多人都猜測它可能不是該區域內唯一的一顆星體。幾十年來，對柯伊伯帶是否存在、存在形式一直有各種不同的猜測，但直到1992年才發現其存在的第一個直接證據。對古柏帶的本質和數量的各種不同猜想以及不連續性，導致難以確定誰才是最早提出且值得讚許的原創者。
（資料來自《維基百科》）］
在柯伊伯帶已知天體，數據源自小行星中心。在主帶天體顏色為綠色，而分散的天體為橙色。四個外側行星是藍色的。海王星幾顆已知的特洛伊為黃色，而木星的為粉色。分散在木星軌道和柯伊伯帶之間的天體被稱作半人馬小行星。底部明顯的缺口是由於很難把他們從銀河背景中分辨出來。（圖片資料來自：《維基百科》）
968. Iron, rock and ice chunks accumulate in it, from which comets and meteors, among other things, are formed, which then reach the inner SOL system from there, along with comets and meteors originating from the Oort cloud.
鐵塊、岩石和冰塊在其中堆積，從中還形成了彗星和流星等，然後與源自奧爾特雲來的彗星和流星，從那裡進入太陽系內部。
969. The belt that you will see is actually outside the Pluto orbit, as my daughter has explained to you.
你將看到的那個帶狀區域實際上是在冥王星的軌道之外，這方面我女兒已經向你解釋過了。
970. It was already important at the time of the SOL system formation for the emergence of the planets and life on them, so also for the overall development for flora and fauna.
在太陽系形成的時候，柯伊伯帶對於行星和行星上的生命的出現就已經很重要了，所以對於動植物的整體發展也是如此。
Billy:
I understand that, but everything else is as much as a Bohemian forest to me. I am afraid that belongs to physics and astrophysics and I understand just as much about that as our scientists do about your technology, which is nothing.
我明白，但其他的東西對我來說就像波西米亞林山（Bohemian forest；此處喻為廣大的迷霧區）一樣。恐怕那是屬於物理學和天體物理學，我對那方面的瞭解就像我們的科學家對你們技術的理解一樣多，也就是說，什麼都不懂。
Ptaah:
971. That is also not of much importance to you, for your inherent spiritual values are of decidedly greater and more important significance.
這對你來說並不重要，因為你固有的靈性價值，那顯然更重要，更有意義。
Billy:
You may be right. But now, if you will permit me, I would like to ask you again a few things concerning the contactees: first, how many contactees are there on the Earth today; secondly, are you really oriented with regard to all of these, so you must know them or at least know about them?
你可能是對的。但是現在，如果你允許的話，我想再問你幾件關於接觸者的事情：第一，今天地球上有多少接觸者；第二，你們是否真的對所有的接觸者都有所指導，所以你們必須認識他們或者至少知道他們？
Ptaah:
972. The exact number of real contactees on Earth at the present time is 17,422.
目前地球上真正的接觸者的確切人數是1萬7,422人。
973. These are spread over all your states or countries, as you also call it.
這些人分佈在你們全球所有的國家內。
974. Of this number, however, only a vanishingly small percentage are contact people who go public with their knowledge, as I have already mentioned.
然而，正如我已經提到的，在這個數字中，只有極小的比例是公開他們知識的接觸者。
975. Very many of them only work on certain things according to our telepathic impulse instructions, in order to fulfil partial tasks, but in all the different cases these persons have contact with us, and that without being oriented about the fact that they have contact with us or that we exist and that we do not belong to Earth.
他們中的很多人只是根據我們的心靈感應脈衝（telepathic impulse）指示在某些事情上工作，以完成部分任務，但在所有不同的情況下，這些與我們有聯繫的人，都不知道他們與我們有聯繫或我們的存在，以及我們不屬於地球這樣的事實。
976. Among all these contacts, however, there are none who are housed in any positions of governments, just as there are no life-forms of ourselves in earthly governments.
然而，在所有這些接觸中，沒有人被安置在政府的任何職位上，就像在地球政府中，沒有我們自己的人一樣。
977. Of all 17,422 contact persons (Note Billy: The number continues to increase.) only a few hundred Earth-humans are officially known to be active in public life.
在所有1萬7422名接觸者中（比利註：這個數字還在繼續增加。），只有幾百名地球人被認為是活躍在公眾生活中。
978. Their task is to gradually spread the truth of our existence, which they still do in the old-fashioned manner.
他們的任務是逐步傳播我們存在的真相，他們仍然以老式的方式進行。
979. This means that the fact of our existence and the truth for them is imperceptibly finely interwoven in religious phrases impulse-telepathically delivered to them, which they then accordingly also spread in this form.
這意味著，我們存在的事實和對他們來說的真相，在宗教用語中細微交織在一起，通過脈衝的心靈感應不知不覺地傳遞給他們，然後他們也同樣以這種形式傳播出去。
980. Since most of these contact persons are still very strongly dependent on religion, it is also the only way for them to recognise the truth.
由於這些接觸者中的大多數人仍然非常依賴宗教，這也是他們認識真相的唯一途徑。
981. To the question about our being oriented, I can only explain that we really are in all necessary matters.
對於我們指導方向的問題，我只能告訴你，我們在所有必要的事情上確實是這樣。
982. We do not claim to know everything or even to be omniscient, but we are accurately oriented about all those matters that are connected with Earth, its life-forms and extraterrestrial intelligences.
我們並不聲稱自己無所不知，甚至是全知全能，但我們對所有與地球、地球上的生命體和地外智慧生命有關的問題上，都有準確的指導方向。
983. Our technology is the highest and most advanced of all life-forms that visit the Earth.
我們的技術是所有訪問地球的生命形式中最高和最先進的。
984. This technology is therefore also what guarantees us the best possible control, so that nothing can actually escape us that is connected with Earth-humans and extraterrestrial intelligences, at least in those earthly areas that we are currently monitoring.
因此，這種技術也是保證我們獲得最佳控制的原因，因此，確實沒有任何與地球人和外星智慧生命有關的東西可以逃脫我們的監控，至少在我們目前所控制的地球領域。
985. If, therefore, I explained to you that only three life-forms of terrestrial origin have been flown out into space by beamships in this century, this corresponds to absolute reality, for it is precisely for such occurrences that the best precautions have been taken on all sides in order to be able to control them with the utmost precision.
因此，如果我向你解釋說，在本世紀只有三個地球人被飛船戴到了太空中，這是絕對的事實，因為正是為了這種情況的發生，各方都採取了最好的預防措施，以便能夠最精確地控制他們。
986. It is therefore absolutely impossible that an Earth life-form, an Earth human being, should be allowed to experience a flight into space through us without our being oriented about it.
因此，絕對不可能讓一個地球生命體，一個地球人，在我們不知道的情況下，通過我們經歷一次太空飛行。
987. And when I speak of us, I am thinking not only of our own race, but of all extraterrestrial life-forms that move in earthly space.
當我說到我們時，我想到的不僅是我們自己的種族，而且是所有在地球空間活動的地外生命形式。
988. They are indeed different and some of them even have a quite low level of development.
他們確實不同，其中一些甚至只有相當低的發展層級。
989. Admittedly, we are not in direct contact with all of them, because certain factors do not allow us to do so.
無可否認，我們並沒有與他們所有人直接接觸，因為某些因素不允許我們這樣做。
990. But we have contact with several of them and partly work together.
但我們與他們中的幾個人有聯繫，並參與部分工作。
991. However, they are mostly all known to us, but so are their technical and consciousness-based possibilities.
然而，他們大多都是我們已知的，以及他們的技術和意識上的可能性也是如此。
992. This allows us to include them with extreme precision in our controls, so that with absolute certainty nothing of their doing can escape us.
這使我們能夠極其精確地將他們納入我們的控制範圍，因此，在絕對肯定的情況下，他們的任何行為都無法逃脫我們的控制。
993. We are always precisely oriented about every undertaking, and it is impossible that our devices and apparatus would not register something.
我們對每項工作都有精確的指導方向，我們的設備和儀器不可能沒有記錄下一些東西。
994. Of course, from time to time there are strangers with whom we do not come into contact and whose origin we also cannot clarify.
當然，時常會有一些我們沒有接觸過的陌生外星人，他們的來歷我們也無法弄清楚。
995. However, these are rare cases.
然而，這些都是罕見的情況。
Billy:
That is an obvious answer. But what is it now about the Giza-Heinis also taking human beings for flights?
這是個明確的答案。但是，現在關於吉薩精靈（Giza-Heinis）也帶人類坐飛船去飛行的事情是怎麼回事？
Ptaah:
996. I see, you are thinking of the world domination addicts.
我明白了，你想到的是那些妄想統治世界的份子。
997. Well, in earthly terms, these life-forms are enemies of Earth-humans, but on the other hand they are also enemies of us, whereby by us I again mean all intelligences of extraterrestrial origin.
好吧，在地球上，這些生命體是地球人的敵人，但另一方面，他們也是我們的敵人，而我所說的我們又是指所有地外的智慧體。
998. So they have nothing in common with us in terms of our tasks.
因此，就我們的任務而言，他們與我們沒有共同之處。
999. Therefore, when I spoke earlier of only three Earth-humans being taken on flights into outer space in this century, I was really speaking only of us, not of these malignant life-forms.
因此，當我之前說到本世紀只有三個地球人被帶入外太空的時候，我其實只是在說我們，而不是說這些惡意的生命體。
1000. In order to achieve their devious aim, they have made contact with various Earth-humans and have also taken them on very short flights into space, but only outside the Earth's atmosphere, and such occurrences are many more with them than with us.
為了達到他們邪惡的目的，他們已經與各種地球人進行了接觸，也把他們帶入了非常短的太空飛行，但只是在地球大氣層之外，這種情況在他們身上發生的比在我們身上發生的要多得多。
1001. For our part, we are anxious only to take Earth-humans out into free space who, according to their evolution of consciousness and spirit, are capable of evaluating these flights.
就我們而言，我們只急於把地球人帶到自由的太空，根據他們的意識和靈性的進化，他們有能力評估這些飛行的意義。
1002. The malignant life-forms, however, transport Earth-humans who are absolutely incapable of consciousness into the near Earth space in order to make them willing and to deceive them in order to be able to exploit them for their plans of world domination.
然而，那些惡意的生命體將絕對沒有自由意識的地球人運送到近地空間，以使他們願意接受他們並誘騙他們，以便能夠利用他們，實現其統治世界的計畫。
1003. In addition to these evil life-forms, there are also extraterrestrials who abduct Earth-humans from time to time, which Semjase has also told you about.
除了這些惡意的生命體之外，還有一些外星人偶爾會綁架地球人，Semjase也告訴過你這些情況。
1004. However, these cases are relatively so rare that they are hardly worth mentioning, although the abductees usually never return to the Earth.
然而，這些案例相對來說非常罕見，幾乎不值得一提，儘管被綁架者通常不會再返回地球。
1005. But here again there are exceptions that are extremely rare and hardly worth mentioning.
但這裡也有例外情況，但極為罕見，也幾乎不值得一提。
1006. Most of the time, the abductors are time and space aberrations who only arrive to the Earth through their ignorance, through technical damage or through irrationality.
大多數情況下，綁架者都是來自時間和空間的反常現象（aberrations），他們只是由於自己的無知，通過技術上的破壞或通過不合理的方式來到地球。
1007. On the other hand, however, there are also some inhumane races to whom Earth, when they discover it, means a welcome expedition planet where they rob life-forms of various kinds, but this is just as rare that it should not really be mentioned.
然而，另一方面，也有一些不人道的種族，當他們發現地球時，地球對他們來說，就像是一個有樂趣的探險星球，他們在那裡搶劫各種生命形式，但這同樣也是罕見的，不應該真正被提及。
Billy:
And what do you do about it?
那你們怎麼處理那些狀況？
Ptaah:
1008. These are not matters we are allowed to interfere in.
這些事我們不允許插手。
1009. That is:
那就是：
1010. We must not do this by force.
我們不能用武力來處理這些事。
1011. If possible, in such cases we try to get in touch with these intelligences through our communication devices in order to stop them from doing what they are doing by educating them.
如果可能的話，在這種情況下，我們會試圖透過我們的通訊設備與這些智慧體取得聯繫，以便通過教育他們來阻止他們所做的事情。
1012. Often, therefore, we pursue them far out into space if they refuse to be instructed on Earth itself or in its vicinity.
因此，如果他們拒絕在地球上或在其附近接受指導，那麼我們往往會將他們追趕到很遠太空中。
1013. Unfortunately, however, we are only partially successful, so that Earth-humans can be abducted in spite of everything in just extremely rare cases, which are hardly worth mentioning.
然而，可惜我們只取得了部分的成功，因此，地球上的人可能會被綁架，儘管只是在極其罕見的情況下，這幾乎不值得一提。
1014. I have already said that we must not intervene with violence in such incidents, although we would be able to do so in every respect.
我已經說過，我們不能用武力幹預這種事件，儘管我們在各方面都能這樣做。
1015. We must keep to this order, and this because, on the one hand, every life-form must go its ways of development and we must not interfere with it in this respect if the abductions do not involve members of our own race or members of other life-forms associated with us.
我們必須遵守這一秩序，這是因為，一方面，每個生命形式都必須走自己的發展道路，如果綁架不涉及我們自己的種族成員或與我們有關的其他成員，我們就不能在這方面加以干涉。
1016. On the other hand, violence exerted by us would generate violence again, which could lead to a galactic or intergalactic war.
另一方面，我們施加的暴力會再次產生暴力，這可能導致銀河系或星系間的戰爭。
1017. However, we must not provoke this also for directive reasons, because our weapons are in any case always intended only for defence, but never for attack.
然而，我們絕不能出於指令的原因而挑起戰爭，因為我們的武器在任何情況下都只是為了防禦，而不是為了攻擊。
Billy:
That is interesting. I have already seen various weapons in Semjase's beamships, but also in Asket's ship when she was on Earth. Sfath also had weapons on board, and your space giant is also equipped with a wide variety of weapons. Now how does this rhyme with various claims that extraterrestrial intelligences would not have any weapons or at least would not use them? I know from various UFO reports today that it is always claimed that peace is produced by peace, etc.
這很有意思。我已經在Semjase的飛船中看到了各種武器，而且在Asket的船上，當她在地球上的時候也看到了。Sfath的船上也有武器，而你的超級太空母船上也配備了各種各樣的武器。現在，這與各種聲稱外星智慧體不會有任何武器或至少不會使用武器的說法如何解釋呢？我從今天的各種UFO報告中知道，人們總是聲稱和平是由展現和平而建立的等等。
Ptaah:
1018. These are just crazy claims of fraudulent do-gooders who unquestioningly feign contacts with extraterrestrials in order to promote their fanciful wishes, which are extremely unrealistic.
這些只是偽善者的瘋狂說法，他們不分善惡就假裝與外星人接觸，以推進他們虛幻的願望，這是極不現實的。
1019. Neither we nor any other life-form in this or any other universe can afford to have no or unsuitable weapons.
無論是我們還是這個或其他宇宙中的任何生命體，都無法承受沒有武器或武器不足的情況。
1020. Every single life-form race in the universe has weapons of all kinds, just as you do on Earth.
宇宙中的每一個生命體種族都有各種武器，就像你們在地球上一樣。
1021. Even outside Earth there is not only peace, for the most diverse and innumerable worlds in the universe are inhabited by the most varied life-forms of humanoid and sometimes non-humanoid form.
即使在地球之外，也不都是和平，因為宇宙中極多樣化和數不清的世界都居住著極多樣的類人（humanoid）和有時非類人（non-humanoid）的生命體。
1022. Many of them have not yet entered the state of equilibrium and use their weapons to attack other life-forms.
牠們中有許多還沒有進入平衡狀態，並會使用牠們的武器來攻擊其他生命體。
1023. However, these cannot and must not simply allow themselves to be exterminated and slaughtered, but must fight back.
然而，這些生命體不能也不應該任由自己被滅絕和屠殺，而是必須反擊。
1024. This is a law of the Creation, which is extremely recognisable in the laws of nature.
這是造物法則，在自然法則中非常明顯。
1025. If the Earth human being observes the events of nature with just a little interest, he/she will recognise that the first instinct inherent in every individual life-form is the instinct of self-preservation, just as it is determined by the laws of nature.
如果地球人對自然界的事件稍加觀察，他就會認識到，每個生命個體與生俱來的第一種本能就是自我保護的本能，就像自然法則所決定的那樣。
1026. This instinct of self-preservation is not recognisable in senseless killing, but in defence against attack.
這種自我保護的本能在毫無意義的殺戮中是無法辨認的，但在抵禦攻擊時卻是可以辨認的。
1027. First of all, every life-form learns to defend itself against possible attacks, in one form or another.
首先，每一個生命體都學會了以各種各樣的方式來保護自己免受可能的攻擊。
1028. In the first place this defence consists in logical flight and in the second place in fighting, namely when flight has become hopeless and thus a fight becomes unavoidable.
首先，這種防禦包括合理的逃亡，其次是戰鬥，也就是在當逃亡變得無望時，戰鬥變得不可避免。
1029. This is also so applied to the human life-form, only that with it the first step of defence consists not in a flight of running away, but in the form of its intellect.
這個模式也適用於人類，只是對人類來說，防禦的第一步不是逃跑，而是以智取勝。
1030. That is to say, the human being finds other ways to take the first step of defence through the ability of his/her thinking.
也就是說，人類通過他的思維能力，找到了其他方式，來邁出防禦的第一步。
1031. In terms of reason, this step lies in speaking, by which the enemy or aggressor of self-reason is to be instructed and thereby dissuaded from his/her intended action.
就理性而言，這一步在於溝通，經由溝通來指導具有理性的敵人或侵略者，從而勸阻他們的行動意圖。
1032. Only when these teachings are of no avail, does flight or the act of fighting take place.
只有當這些方式無濟於事時，才會發生逃跑或戰鬥的行為。
1033. A fight, however, always requires a means of defence, and this consists of a weapon.
然而，戰鬥總是需要準備的一種防禦手段，而這就牽涉到了武器。
1034. If, for example, animals have fangs, poisons, hoofs and horns, etc., which are natural weapons to them, human beings, through their ability to think, have developed weapons of their own, which they can bring into use according to their sense when this becomes necessary for them.
例如，如果動物有獠牙、毒藥、蹄子和角等，這些都是它們的天然武器，那麼，人類通過其思考能力，已經發展出了自己的武器，當這些武器對他們來說是必要的，他們可以根據自己的判斷來使用。
Billy:
You are not telling me anything new with this, for I made these observations in nature when I was a little boy. I knew very well, even as a little tyke, that the laws of nature contain within them the struggle to defend themselves against attackers.
你說的這些並不新鮮，因為在我還是個小孩子的時候，我就在自然界進行過這些觀察。甚至在那個時候，我已經很清楚，自然法則中就包含了抵禦攻擊者的戰鬥。
（本部分結束，全篇未完待續）
英文資料來自
http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/Billy_Meier/Contact_Report_031
中文翻譯借助 Deepl Translator 的協助
留言列表
新宇宙觀 (6)
